the_o lord_n take_v away_o good_a king_n josiah_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o god_n be_v angry_a against_o judah_n because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o often_o mutation_n and_o change_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n shall_v be_v friend_n to_o prince_n law_n wicked_a man_n be_v the_o great_a breaker_n of_o prince_n law_n true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v use_v as_o we_o show_v before_o to_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o fear_n god_n into_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n by_o his_o instrument_n to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o prince_n christ_n jesus_n though_o he_o obey_v caesar_n and_o teach_v obedience_n to_o caesar_n and_o pay_v poll-money_n yet_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o charge_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o so_o be_v paul_n slander_v as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o if_o we_o will_v right_o consider_v this_o point_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o obedience_n and_o harp_n upon_o no_o string_n so_o much_o as_o disobedience_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v make_v of_o obedience_n may_v just_o be_v censure_v and_o convince_v to_o break_v three_o law_n for_o their_o one_o who_o they_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o accuse_v so_o that_o we_o may_v invert_v the_o accusation_n &_o turn_v it_o as_o a_o wheel_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o charge_v they_o just_o with_o that_o wherewith_o they_o unjust_o overcharge_v other_o when_o the_o zealous_a prophet_n eliah_n be_v blame_v and_o reprove_v to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o israel_n he_o answer_v the_o crime_n object_v unto_o he_o and_o reject_v it_o back_o that_o it_o rebound_a upon_o he_o that_o give_v the_o charge_n 18._o charge_n 1_o kin._n 18_o 18._o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baalim_fw-la such_o then_o as_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o law_n can_v for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o prince_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n can_v never_o be_v judge_v faithful_a to_o man_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o see_v how_o they_o transgress_v the_o king_n law_n in_o their_o apparel_n in_o their_o meat_n in_o their_o word_n in_o slander_v in_o fight_v in_o quarrel_v in_o card_v in_o bowl_v in_o dice_v in_o drunkenness_n in_o sit_v at_o alehouse_n where_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o common_a tabletalk_a and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a inormity_n as_o for_o the_o godly_a prince_n godly_a only_o the_o godly_a be_v friend_n to_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v brand_v with_o breach_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n to_o prince_n they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o best_a the_o great_a the_o chief_a nay_o the_o only_a true_a friend_n that_o prince_n have_v for_o first_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o and_o hearty_o for_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o their_o prayer_n for_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o only_a as_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o love_v his_o law_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o their_o prince_n but_o he_o hear_v not_o he_o grant_v not_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v 27._o say_v pro._n 15_o 8_o 29_o and_o 21_o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o ahhominaion_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a enemy_n to_o prince_n than_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a against_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o another_o place_n 5._o place_n pro._n 25_o 4_o 5._o take_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n and_o there_o shall_v proceed_v a_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n all_o man_n therefore_o may_v see_v how_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_o then_o rebellious_a against_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a shall_v be_v account_v enemy_n again_o the_o godly_a be_v ready_a to_o subject_v themselves_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o magistrate_n their_o obedience_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o lawful_a thing_n be_v command_v and_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v if_o unlawful_a they_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o resist_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o then_o they_o be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o courteous_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a know_v that_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a when_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o how_o be_v it_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o account_v they_o as_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o godly_a prince_n command_v something_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n word_n we_o must_v obey_v 29._o obey_v act_n 4_o 19_o and_o 5_o 29._o god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o in_o well-doing_n unto_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n in_o obey_v god_n do_v disobey_v his_o prince_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n mention_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n when_o the_o king_n command_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o 22._o up_o dan._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 6_o 22._o they_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o daniel_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o for_o my_o justice_n be_v find_v out_o before_o he_o and_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n i_o have_v do_v no_o hurt_n he_o have_v indeed_o break_v the_o king_n edict_n but_o he_o account_v it_o no_o disobedience_n see_v therein_o he_o obey_v god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 17._o say_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 17._o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n where_o he_o show_v the_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n challenge_v the_o first_o place_n and_o go_v before_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n let_v we_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o against_o we_o and_o learn_v always_o to_o obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a but_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a by_o endure_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v infflict_v upon_o us._n thus_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a martyr_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v do_v they_o never_o rebel_v they_o never_o take_v arm_n they_o never_o make_v resistance_n but_o always_o pray_v for_o prince_n when_o prince_n be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o ungodly_a whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v be_v the_o prince_n friend_n because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v they_o care_v not_o to_o keep_v their_o law_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o prince_n law_n they_o will_v also_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o god_n law_n 13_o who_o i_o will_v have_v retain_v
contemn_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v we_o not_o this_o life_n but_o a_o new_a life_n not_o the_o first_o birth_n but_o the_o second_o birth_n not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o great_a unthankfulness_n then_o to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o start_a hole_n and_o silly_a defence_n that_o many_o make_v for_o themselves_o who_o to_o excuse_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n and_o fault_n upon_o the_o minister_n ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o most_o proud_a spirit_n and_o profane_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o not_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o abjure_v it_o and_o yet_o none_o do_v more_o evident_o contradict_v the_o truth_n than_o they_o these_o be_v sly_a and_o secret_a enemy_n who_o light_o esteem_v god_n sacred_a and_o eternal_a word_n under_o pretence_n of_o man_n person_n they_o profess_v in_o word_n to_o magnify_v the_o word_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o minister_n that_o bring_v it_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o bid_v battle_n to_o god_n all_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o all_o man_n will_v hiss_v at_o they_o all_o man_n will_v point_v they_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o they_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o street_n but_o they_o go_v more_o subtle_o and_o circumspect_o to_o work_v they_o pretend_v the_o great_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v all_o their_o quarrel_n be_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o thus_o they_o think_v to_o slide_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v whereas_o their_o own_o conscience_n within_o they_o do_v accuse_v they_o and_o their_o own_o heart_n every_o way_n and_o every_o day_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v deep_a dissembler_n hollow_a heart_a hypocrite_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o charge_v they_o 13._o they_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 20_o 12_o 13._o not_o to_o despise_v prophsy_v exhort_v they_o also_o and_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n the_o same_o apostle_n that_o honour_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o great_a title_n of_o dignity_n 5._o dignity_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o 4_o 2_o 5._o and_o make_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n write_v unto_o timothy_n do_v also_o command_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v thorough_o like_v off_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a excuse_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o figge-leave_n that_o adam_n sew_v together_o to_o hide_v his_o shame_n to_o seem_v to_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o reject_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o stark_a fool_n that_o be_v hungry_a will_v dislike_v and_o distaste_n his_o meat_n and_o so_o starve_v his_o body_n through_o a_o wilful_a famine_n because_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o cook_n that_o dress_v it_o or_o that_o will_v refuse_v his_o drink_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n because_o he_o neither_o love_v nor_o like_v he_o that_o draw_v it_o for_o he_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o extreme_a foolishness_n and_o simplicity_n that_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v or_o look_v upon_o or_o hear_v to_o be_v read_v a_o letter_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o for_o his_o good_a because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o messenger_n that_o offer_v it_o unto_o his_o hand_n or_o will_v not_o all_o man_n account_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v a_o hundred_o time_n who_o have_v a_o pardon_n seal_v and_o send_v he_o from_o the_o king_n for_o his_o offence_n whereby_o he_o just_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o be_v immediate_o execute_v upon_o he_o shall_v scorn_v the_o pardon_n and_o the_o prince_n mercy_n because_o he_o favour_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v it_o or_o will_v not_o all_o man_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v drown_v who_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o swift_a stream_n ready_a to_o bear_v he_o away_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n will_v not_o lay_v hand_n and_o hold_v on_o that_o which_o be_v prefer_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o account_v he_o his_o enemy_n that_o desire_v to_o save_v he_o the_o like_a folly_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o word_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o do_v the_o message_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o publish_v in_o christ_n name_n a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o people_n that_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o prophet_n commend_v good_a king_n hezekiah_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v sharp_o reproove_v and_o threaten_v with_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n he_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o rage_a speech_n nor_o cast_v into_o prison_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n that_o denounce_v a_o great_a plague_n against_o he_o but_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8._o say_v esay_n 39_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o have_v speak_v all_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v in_o general_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a even_o as_o god_n be_v good_a but_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v good_a this_o be_v the_o shift_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o word_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o horrible_a treason_n against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16._o say_v ro._n 2_o 12_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n oftentimes_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o account_v he_o unworthy_a to_o live_v yet_o he_o show_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o according_a to_o his_o gospel_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o give_v his_o own_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o their_o father_n he_o hyde_v not_o from_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o that_o 16_o that_o 2_o chr._n 36_o 16_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v together_o the_o mock_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o the_o despise_n of_o his_o word_n these_o two_o do_v necessary_o follow_v one_o another_o &_o where_o the_o one_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o other_o will_v not_o come_v far_o behind_o if_o this_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o it_o will_v avail_v we_o to_o great_a good_a and_o further_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o rid_v we_o from_o many_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v
in_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n mark_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o thief_n and_o laborer_n be_v call_v 7._o call_v math._n 20._o 7._o by_o &_o by_o they_o repent_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n no_o soon_o be_v because_o grace_n be_v no_o soon_o offer_v unto_o they_o but_o when_o god_n speak_v they_o hear_v his_o voice_n when_o god_n call_v they_o answer_v without_o delay_n whereas_o these_o impenitent_a person_n have_v have_v the_o mean_n oftentimes_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o refuse_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o our_o brethren_n to_o commend_v they_o unto_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o then_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v into_o they_o but_o to_o adore_v they_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v even_o more_o than_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v receive_v he_o because_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v more_o than_o i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o a_o humane_a testimony_n i_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v the_o good_a opinion_n that_o paul_n have_v conceive_v of_o philemon_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o grant_v whatsoever_o he_o crave_v of_o he_o but_o to_o yield_v more_o than_o he_o require_v they_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o faithful_a be_v move_v to_o christian_a duty_n have_v yield_v more_o than_o have_v be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o righteous_a man_n be_v move_v to_o honest_a charitable_a just_a and_o necessary_a duty_n will_v yield_v more_o than_o man_n can_v well_o request_v and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n show_v themselves_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v be_v command_v but_o to_o practice_v more_o than_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n 6._o offering_n exod._n 35_o 5_o &_o 36_o 5_o 6._o to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n they_o bring_v too_o much_o &_o more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v not_o slack_a and_o backward_o in_o further_a the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o that_o they_o prepare_v and_o present_v more_o than_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n when_o david_n see_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remoove_v from_o he_o and_o his_o people_n he_o be_v will_v to_o go_v up_o and_o rear_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n where_o the_o angel_n stand_v be_v command_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n but_o araunah_n say_v unto_o david_n 22._o david_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 21_o 22._o let_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n take_v and_o offer_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o ox_n for_o the_o burn_v offer_v and_o chariot_n and_o the_o ox_n for_o wood_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n true_a it_o be_v david_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o kindness_n nor_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o so_o that_o he_o boght_v the_o thresh_a floor_n &_o the_o ox_n of_o he_o at_o a_o price_n notwithstanding_o it_o show_v the_o readiness_n willingness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o good_a man_n to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o free-heartednesse_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o prepare_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o when_o david_n provoke_v they_o by_o word_n and_o example_n to_o offer_v free_o and_o say_v 21._o say_v 1_o chro._n 29_o 20_o 21._o who_o be_v willing_a to_o fill_v his_o hand_n to_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o of_o hundreth_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n work_n offer_v willing_o and_o they_o give_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n five_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o with_o who_o precious_a stone_n be_v find_v give_v they_o to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o among_o they_o they_o bring_v more_o to_o the_o help_v forward_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o david_n look_v for_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n who_o provide_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v able_a but_o beyond_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a for_o though_o themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a misery_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n yet_o they_o faint_v not_o but_o become_v so_o forward_o that_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 4._o they_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 3_o 4._o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o to_o their_o power_n yea_o and_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a and_o they_o pray_v we_o with_o great_a instance_n that_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o fellowspip_n of_o the_o minister_a which_o be_v towards_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n crave_v of_o they_o a_o little_a and_o they_o perform_v much_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o beyond_o their_o power_n by_o all_o these_o example_n as_o by_o a_o jury_n of_o many_o witness_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a will_v not_o hang_v back_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v and_o practice_v more_o than_o be_v require_v of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o do_v less_o but_o more_o than_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n 1._o reason_n 1._o though_o this_o truth_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v make_v much_o plain_o by_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v superabound_a because_o they_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o bountiful_a deal_n towards_o they_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v not_o only_o what_o they_o ask_v but_o more_o than_o they_o ask_v they_o find_v he_o not_o only_o willing_a to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v 3._o pray_v psal_n 21_o 3._o but_o forward_o to_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o blessing_n before_o they_o pray_v when_o solomon_n desire_v a_o wise_a heart_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o his_o people_n he_o give_v he_o wisdom_n riches_n &_o honour_n see_v therefore_o the_o godly_a do_v feel_v this_o unspeakable_a liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o hear_v before_o we_o call_v and_o grant_v before_o we_o ask_v and_o answer_v before_o we_o request_v we_o ought_v to_o resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o image_n that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o he_o in_o yield_v more_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o our_o brethren_n then_o can_v be_v require_v of_o us._n 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o free_a and_o willing_a mind_n and_o seek_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o what_o will_v not_o a_o willing_a heart_n do_v will_v it_o not_o strive_v to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n when_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n 22._o cause_n
be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n let_v they_o refrain_v from_o injure_v his_o servant_n and_o from_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n let_v they_o remember_v what_o gamaliell_n say_v 38._o say_v act_n 5_o 38._o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o a_o notable_a lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o malicious_a man_n and_o bloody_a persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o they_o bury_v all_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o he_o against_o who_o they_o wrestle_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v as_o unpossible_a and_o themselves_o as_o unable_a to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o bind_v the_o wind_n in_o their_o fist_n or_o to_o stop_v the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n from_o water_v the_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o like_a purpose_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o church_n esay_n 8_o 9_o gather_v together_o on_o heap_n o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o hearken_v all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v it_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o of_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n and_o magnify_v his_o great_a name_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n this_o charge_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2_o furthermore_o brother_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o evil_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v also_o enlarge_v let_v we_o be_v mindful_a daily_o of_o this_o duty_n desire_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o grace_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v free_o preach_v and_o cheerful_o receive_v 38._o receive_v math._n 9_o 38._o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o maintain_v they_o against_o raven_a wolf_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v they_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o labour_n and_o remove_v all_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o discharge_v their_o duty_n &_o utter_o remove_v all_o hireling_n and_o false_a teacher_n out_o of_o his_o vineyard_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o be_v he_o that_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v he_o that_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o work_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v out_o able_a workman_n to_o gather_v the_o corn_n into_o his_o garner_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o such_o teacher_n and_o if_o we_o be_v furnish_v yet_o the_o work_n do_v not_o prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n proceed_v 4._o use_v 4._o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n both_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n for_o see_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v his_o course_n let_v the_o minister_n bold_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o men._n the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o mighty_a in_o our_o mouth_n to_o cast_v down_o hill_n and_o hold_n that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o danut_n and_o dash_n in_o piece_n all_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o the_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o workman_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o blessing_n and_o success_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n against_o all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o gospel_n let_v this_o minister_n comfort_n also_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o sand_n or_o upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n but_o their_o building_n stand_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v the_o apostle_n comfort_v themselves_o and_o encourage_v one_o another_o 29._o another_o act_n 4_o 29._o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v no_o vain_a word_n nor_o deceivable_a fable_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o choose_v they_o to_o the_o call_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o work_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o convince_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o adversary_n likewise_o paul_n teach_v 14._o teach_v phil._n 1_o 14._o that_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v bolden_v through_o his_o band_n to_o confess_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o can_v fall_v except_o the_o word_n fall_v with_o we_o nay_o except_o god_n fall_v with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o howsoever_o other_o shrink_v back_o and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o heaven_n epistle_n the_o occasion_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o argument_n thereof_o and_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v the_o occasion_n of_o pen_v and_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v double_a first_o general_a for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n entreat_v most_o waighty_o and_o wise_o of_o justice_n mercy_n mildness_n meekness_n moderation_n reconciliation_n &_o christian_a equity_n philemon_n equity_n caluin_n upon_o philemon_n insomuch_o that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o respect_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o business_n of_o one_o poor_a and_o private_a man_n the_o special_a occasion_n be_v to_o entreat_v at_o philemon_n hand_n to_o pardon_v his_o servant_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o to_o accept_v his_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o he_o this_o phile._n as_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o colosse_n locum_fw-la colosse_n hierom._n in_o prolog_n coloss_n erasmus_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o city_n situate_a in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n who_o servant_n onesimus_n commit_v either_o theft_n in_o purloin_v away_o his_o master_n good_n or_o some_o other_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o lewd_a and_o evil_a servant_n be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o m._n as_o far_o as_o rome_n be_v many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o colosse_n where_o he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v will_v not_o follow_v and_o pursue_v after_o he_o so_o far_o this_o fugitive_n and_o runagate_n servant_n false_a finger_v and_o false_a heart_a come_v to_o rome_n epist_n rome_n synop._n athana_n in_o hanc_fw-la epist_n be_v by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n bring_v where_o paul_n the_o apostle_n lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n and_o hear_v he_o among_o other_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o
be_v the_o best_a friendship_n these_o love_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v start_v back_o such_o friendship_n as_o begin_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o arise_v upon_o carnal_a cause_n and_o worldly_a respect_n be_v easy_o break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o least_o displeasure_n do_v overturn_v it_o but_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o no_o envy_n shall_v undo_v it_o no_o occasion_n shall_v break_v it_o no_o time_n shall_v dissolve_v it_o this_o appear_v 24._o appear_v prou._n 18_o 24._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wiseman_n proverb_n 18._o 24._o a_o man_n that_o have_v friend_n ought_v to_o show_v himself_o friendly_a but_o a_o friend_n be_v near_a than_o a_o brother_n seek_v such_o friend_n as_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v christianly_o mind_v choose_v none_o to_o be_v thy_o friend_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n let_v none_o be_v thy_o brother_n that_o be_v not_o the_o brother_n of_o christ_n one_o such_o friend_n be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o other_o if_o thou_o have_v in_o all_o thy_o life_n find_v by_o trial_n and_o experience_n such_o a_o one_o make_v more_o account_n and_o reckon_n of_o he_o then_o of_o a_o natural_a brother_n which_o band_n be_v but_o in_o the_o flesh_n assure_v thyself_o that_o grace_n will_v work_v above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n if_o then_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v thy_o temporal_a riches_n and_o possession_n much_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o faithful_a friend_n and_o join_v thyself_o in_o amity_n with_o he_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n among_o drunkard_n among_o adulterer_n among_o robber_n and_o among_o all_o malefactor_n as_o 14._o as_o prou._n 1_o 14._o solomon_n teach_v proverb_n 1._o 14._o these_o sometime_o seem_v most_o near_o join_v but_o by_o the_o least_o occasion_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v easy_o separate_v there_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o parish_n almost_o a_o band_n and_o knot_n of_o these_o friend_n and_o good_a fellow_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v friend_n and_o the_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n glew_v together_o be_v not_o easy_o sunder_v and_o disjoin_v but_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a conjunction_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o strong_a and_o stable_a foundation_n these_o love_n more_o in_o adversity_n then_o in_o prosperity_n &_o in_o time_n of_o need_n do_v show_v what_o their_o friendship_n be_v whereas_o the_o friendship_n arise_v upon_o worldly_a cause_n will_v fail_v and_o abate_v when_o wealth_n decay_v when_o the_o world_n lower_v when_o trouble_n come_v &_o so_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o friend_n of_o we_o but_o of_o our_o wealth_n not_o of_o our_o person_n but_o of_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v bold_a with_o all_o christian_a friend_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bold_a with_o us._n it_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a friend_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o deal_v plain_o to_o reproove_v comfort_n exhort_v commend_v without_o flattery_n without_o partiality_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o how_o great_a soever_o our_o knowledge_n be_v how_o great_a soever_o our_o grace_n be_v how_o much_o soever_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o sometime_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v sometime_o to_o be_v comfort_v sometime_o to_o be_v reproove_v and_o sometime_o to_o be_v threaten_v it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n when_o he_o give_v a_o friend_n by_o who_o as_o by_o a_o true_a glass_n we_o may_v perceive_v and_o know_v our_o want_n and_o blemish_n we_o shall_v find_v every_o where_o such_o as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v we_o in_o our_o offence_n &_o to_o tell_v we_o all_o be_v well_o do_v but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o will_v deal_v faithful_o with_o us._n this_o a_o great_a plague_n and_o a_o great_a judgement_n common_o wait_v upon_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o find_v few_o or_o none_o that_o dare_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n or_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o offence_n and_o so_o many_o time_n be_v suffer_v to_o run_v on_o to_o their_o destruction_n let_v we_o account_v it_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n send_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n by_o who_o we_o may_v hear_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o us._n we_o can_v give_v he_o thanks_n that_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o spot_n in_o our_o face_n or_o blemish_n on_o our_o garment_n and_o shall_v we_o envy_v or_o malign_v he_o that_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o do_v more_o soil_n and_o defile_v we_o than_o all_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o body_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v find_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a reproof_n when_o he_o be_v reproove_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 141_o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o for_o that_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o let_v he_o reproove_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n to_o this_o end_n speak_v solomon_n in_o the_o proverbe_n 8._o proverbe_n prou._n 9_o 8._o rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o but_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v as_o the_o rod_n of_o a_o father_n the_o end_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v not_o to_o overthrow_v but_o to_o deliver_v from_o death_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o and_o we_o must_v in_o humility_n submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o reproof_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n we_o can_v better_o make_v manifest_a our_o love_n unto_o our_o brother_n then_o by_o admonish_v of_o they_o and_o reprove_v of_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la 17._o leviticus_fw-la leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n can_v a_o physician_n show_v his_o love_n better_o then_o by_o tell_v his_o patient_n his_o disease_n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o cure_v it_o can_v a_o man_n meet_v his_o brother_n wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n in_o hill_n and_o dale_n in_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n show_v his_o love_n better_o unto_o he_o then_o by_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n and_o lay_v his_o error_n before_o his_o face_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o sound_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincere_a heart_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o his_o brother_n then_o by_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o when_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o for_o a_o friend_n be_v unto_o the_o soul_n as_o physic_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o admonish_a of_o our_o brother_n be_v as_o the_o direct_n of_o a_o traveller_n let_v we_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n 14_o exhortation_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 14_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o order_n must_v be_v admonish_v the_o feeble-minded_n must_v be_v comfort_v the_o weak_a must_v be_v strengthen_v the_o evil_a must_v be_v reproove_v the_o obstinate_a must_v be_v terrify_v and_o threaten_v and_o let_v we_o not_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o our_o brother_n when_o we_o be_v check_v and_o control_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v persuade_v and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v reproove_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o ahab_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n 5._o end_n prou._n 27_o 5._o that_o open_a rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n yea_o that_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o lover_n be_v faithful_a and_o the_o kiss_v of_o a_o enemy_n be_v pleasant_a 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v one_o friend_n especial_o a_o christian_a friend_n may_v challenge_v and_o claim_n much_o from_o his_o friend_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n under_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o friendship_n to_o betray_v or_o undermine_v one_o another_o of_o such_o false_a and_o feign_a friend_n david_n complain_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 14._o psalm_n psal_n 41_o 9_o &_o 55_o 12_o 13_o 14._o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o
shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a but_o feel_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n the_o prophet_n say_v 14._o say_v psal_n 91_o 14._o to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 91._o because_o he_o have_v love_v i_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o i_o will_v exalt_v he_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n lay_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o consider_v that_o see_v we_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v we_o have_v christ_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o give_v unto_o we_o see_v all_o creature_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o last_o we_o be_v love_v do_v love_n god_n again_o and_o pour_v out_o stream_n issue_v from_o his_o fountain_n and_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n we_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n have_v his_o blessing_n follow_v they_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n first_o see_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o favour_n be_v like_a to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o prince_n bring_v many_o privilege_n and_o preferment_n with_o it_o but_o can_v they_o assure_v we_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n or_o do_v they_o remain_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o nay_o they_o be_v most_o unstable_a and_o uncertain_a their_o honour_n be_v turn_v into_o dishonour_n and_o all_o their_o glory_n be_v change_v into_o shame_n and_o confusion_n haman_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o other_o one_o day_n he_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o king_n 9_o king_n ester_n 5_o 12._o and_o 7_o 9_o &_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v most_o wretched_a one_o day_n in_o favour_n the_o next_o day_n out_o of_o favour_n one_o day_n honour_v the_o next_o day_n hang_v nay_o thus_o it_o fare_v &_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o with_o the_o godly_a as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o be_v great_a in_o saul_n court_n then_o he_o who_o be_v more_o praise_v and_o prefer_v be_v make_v the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v disgrace_v degrade_v and_o deprave_a by_o flatterer_n and_o false_a informer_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o put_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o his_o favour_n show_v towards_o the_o godly_a who_o he_o love_v once_o 1._o once_o john_n 13_o 1._o he_o love_v ever_o he_o do_v not_o change_n he_o can_v lie_v he_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o be_v unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n with_o he_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n there_o be_v great_a comfort_n in_o such_o favour_n seek_v therefore_o for_o his_o favour_n above_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n surmount_v they_o all_o and_o that_o love_n which_o can_v be_v in_o they_o 2._o use_v 2._o secondlie_o see_v such_o as_o be_v gracious_a with_o god_n be_v lade_v with_o many_o blessing_n we_o may_v see_v hereby_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n do_v serve_v they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v he_o be_v count_v happy_a in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n pronounce_v 8._o pronounce_v 1_o kin_n 10_o 8._o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o solomon_n happy_a which_o do_v stand_v ever_o before_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n when_o elisha_n demand_v of_o the_o shunamite_n 13._o shunamite_n 2_o kin_n 4_o 13._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o she_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v for_o she_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n she_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n she_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o any_o her_o neighbour_n she_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o make_v any_o suit_n to_o king_n or_o captain_n she_o trouble_v not_o other_o and_o other_o trouble_v not_o she_o and_o this_o she_o account_v a_o happy_a life_n but_o the_o happy_a estate_n and_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o man_n &_o angel_n with_o themselves_o and_o with_o all_o other_o with_o life_n and_o death_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v free_a from_o tentation_n and_o trouble_n famine_n may_v come_v persecution_n pestilence_n nakedness_n poverty_n peril_n and_o tribulation_n may_v come_v and_o death_n shall_v come_v but_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a and_o sure_a promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o or_o destroy_v we_o or_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n they_o be_v all_o enemy_n without_o armour_n as_o soldier_n without_o a_o sword_n as_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n and_o as_o asp_n without_o venom_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n handle_v at_o 10._o at_o psal_n 91_o 1_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 10._o large_a psal_n 91._o who_o so_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a sure_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o of_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n nor_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v at_o noonday_n a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o thy_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o there_o shall_v none_o come_v unto_o thou_o neither_o shall_v any_o plague_n come_v near_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o mean_v not_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o trouble_n sickness_n &_o all_o calamity_n but_o that_o god_n do_v so_o care_n for_o they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v and_o harm_v they_o but_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o further_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n 23._o consideration_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n great_a be_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v to_o their_o use_n and_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o their_o profit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o another_o place_n 28_o place_n rom._n 8_o 28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n where_o we_o see_v he_o teach_v that_o not_o only_a thing_n present_a be_v we_o but_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o only_a life_n be_v we_o but_o also_o death_n which_o be_v a_o gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o entrance_n or_o door_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n what_o great_a glory_n can_v befall_v we_o or_o what_o great_a happiness_n can_v we_o desire_v then_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n we_o life_n be_v we_o death_n be_v we_o the_o world_n be_v we_o the_o cross_n be_v we_o the_o crown_n be_v we_o heaven_n be_v we_o the_o angel_n be_v we_o christ_n be_v we_o god_n be_v we_o all_o be_v we_o and_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o we_o what_o a_o great_a honour_n be_v this_o or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o who_o shall_v not_o these_o privilege_n move_v the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n life_n the_o time_n of_o our_o better_n death_n be_v a_o change_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o glory_n thing_n present_a be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o comfort_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o our_o comfort_n the_o cross_n be_v our_o
20._o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v they_o that_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a be_v my_o enemy_n because_o i_o follow_v goodness_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n tell_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 19_o disciple_n john_n 15_o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n that_o arise_v therein_o verse_n observation_n out_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v interpret_v and_o diverse_a question_n answer_v let_v we_o see_v what_o point_n offer_v themselves_o fit_o to_o be_v deserve_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v such_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o thereby_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o further_a favour_n second_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creatuâ—…_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o mark_v the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o philemon_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v god_n word_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n thus_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n rejoice_v for_o the_o godliness_n of_o philemon_n and_o every_o where_n in_o his_o epistle_n show_v himself_o exceed_v glad_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o jew_n gal._n 1_o 23._o be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o paul_n conversion_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n special_o of_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o flock_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o their_o increase_n in_o godliness_n four_o observe_v that_o first_o he_o mention_v his_o thanksgiving_a then_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o prayer_n conceive_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v have_v need_n of_o daily_a increase_n in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o brother_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o also_o pray_v incessant_o for_o their_o growth_n in_o those_o grace_n beside_o no_o man_n stand_v so_o firm_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o by_o his_o fall_n have_v his_o gift_n lessen_v and_o diminish_v unless_o he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o stay_v up_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o the_o which_o be_v prayer_n both_o our_o own_o and_o other_o five_o he_o say_v his_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v hear_v off_o and_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v we_o be_v set_v as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o be_v see_v all_o man_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o we_o all_o man_n mouth_n will_v be_v open_v to_o speak_v of_o we_o 13._o we_o rom._n 1_o 8._o 1_o kin._n 18_o 13._o and_o all_o man_n ear_n will_v listen_v what_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o we_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o us._n on_o the_o otherside_n what_o evil_o soever_o we_o commit_v we_o can_v conceal_v and_o cover_v we_o have_v many_o eye_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o ear_n to_o hearken_v and_o ten_o thousand_o mouth_n to_o prattle_v against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v so_o walk_v as_o we_o see_v many_o with_o we_o and_o many_o see_v we_o how_o we_o walk_v six_o we_o see_v here_o a_o notable_a difference_n between_o unfeigned_a praise_n and_o feign_a flattery_n the_o apostle_n without_o any_o feign_a and_o fawn_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n the_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n 6._o philemon_n 1_o thes_n 1_o â—_o &_o 2_o 13_o 5_o 6._o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o well_o do_v and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o continue_v fast_o and_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o but_o such_o as_o flatter_v and_o use_v colourable_a word_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o other_o extol_v and_o admire_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v whether_o it_o deserve_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v who_o we_o praise_v and_o wherefore_o we_o praise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n find_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v move_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n thing_n doct._n 1._o man_n ought_v to_o take_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v other_o grow_v and_o proceed_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o christian_n especial_o teacher_n be_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o see_v or_o know_v or_o hear_v that_o professor_n prosper_v and_o grow_v forward_o in_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v man_n grow_v in_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v in_o year_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o they_o multiply_v their_o day_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 10._o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29_o 10._o he_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o psal_n 122._o i_o rejoice_v 1._o rejoice_v psal_n 122_o 1._o when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n give_v thanks_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o all_o 8._o all_o rom._n 1_o 8._o because_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n hear_v that_o paul_n a_o persecuter_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v 23_o destroy_v gal._n 1_o 22_o 23_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n who_o he_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n say_v 4._o say_v 2_o john_n 4_o &_o 3_o john_n 3_o 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o write_v to_o gaius_n he_o say_v i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o how_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o these_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o son_n walk_v in_o verity_n by_o these_o several_a place_n allege_v as_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n produce_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n great_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o behold_v the_o gospel_n flourish_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n grow_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o warrant_n and_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o serve_v exceed_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o man_n grow_v in_o godliness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o rejoice_v for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v more_o cheer_v and_o rejoice_v we_o then_o when_o god_n name_v be_v magnify_v and_o his_o truth_n extol_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v they_o aright_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o god_n glory_n now_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v
church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n assemble_v at_o one_o hour_n we_o come_v together_o at_o one_o time_n a_o bless_a hour_n a_o bless_a time_n the_o best_a hour_n the_o best_a time_n in_o the_o whole_a week_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o desire_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o then_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o we_o then_o be_v we_o mindful_a of_o our_o brethren_n then_o be_v our_o brother_n likewise_o mindful_a of_o we_o then_o be_v god_n mindful_a of_o we_o all_o then_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o saint_n then_o do_v the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o we_o then_o do_v god_n hear_v we_o all_o both_o they_o and_o we_o they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o pleasant_a agreement_n when_o we_o do_v thus_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v cry_v out_o 2_o out_o psal_n 84_o 1_o 2_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a be_v their_o wickedness_n and_o prophanesse_n that_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v beastly_o mind_v and_o ledâ—…_n with_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o all_o abomination_n neither_o may_v such_o look_v to_o find_v any_o benefit_n or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o such_o holy_a time_n pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a so_o long_o as_o they_o abhor_v such_o meeting_n which_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a season_n when_o god_n with_o a_o gracious_a dew_n do_v rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n they_o be_v as_o barren_a tree_n and_o as_o wither_a branch_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 129_o 8._o they_o which_o go_v by_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o or_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o avayle_v they_o 3._o 3._o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o neglect_v this_o duty_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o do_v curse_n and_o ban_v they_o and_o wish_v all_o evil_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v among_o that_o contentious_a people_n 10._o people_n jer._n 15_o 10._o and_o yet_o every_o one_o do_v curse_v he_o these_o man_n love_v curse_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o themselves_o and_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o they_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o we_o be_v command_v 44_o command_v math._n 5_o 44_o to_o love_n in_o stead_n of_o hate_v to_o do_v good_a instead_o of_o hurt_v to_o pray_v instead_o of_o persecute_v and_o to_o bless_v instead_o of_o curse_v but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a 21._o large_a upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o numb_a 21._o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o proceed_v unto_o that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 5._o when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n in_o these_o word_n the_o former_a thanksgiving_a be_v amplify_v by_o another_o circumstance_n contain_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o god_n for_o he_o and_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o brethren_n how_o great_a faith_n and_o love_n be_v in_o he_o herein_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o reduce_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o salvation_n to_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love._n in_o these_o stand_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o these_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v perfect_v for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a grace_n of_o the_o holyghost_n second_o he_o begin_v with_o love_n and_o place_v it_o before_o faith_n i'faith_o indeed_o be_v more_o precious_a but_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o order_n go_v before_o love_n but_o he_o first_o name_v love_n because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v to_o we_o better_o see_v of_o we_o and_o be_v as_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o effect_n yet_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a so_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o work_n be_v more_o excellent_a but_o love_n as_o a_o effect_n be_v more_o evident_a three_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o faith_n be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o the_o reason_n render_v before_o yet_o faith_n be_v first_o define_v and_o so_o the_o order_n somewhat_o invert_v now_o it_o be_v describe_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o object_n that_o it_o respect_v christ_n jesus_n last_o of_o all_o he_o define_v love_n which_o he_o apli_v to_o the_o saint_n albeit_o it_o extend_v to_o infidel_n to_o reprobrates_n to_o profane_a enemy_n who_o also_o we_o be_v to_o love_v yet_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o love_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o us._n for_o even_o as_o god_n love_v all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o as_o he_o create_v they_o so_o he_o preserve_v they_o feed_v they_o give_v they_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o he_o love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o special_a love_n not_o only_o give_v they_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n the_o one_o he_o love_v as_o his_o creature_n the_o other_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o child_n so_o be_v we_o to_o love_v all_o mankind_n as_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v tie_v together_o in_o a_o straight_a band_n because_o there_o be_v not_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a neither_o do_v they_o grow_v uppe_o into_o one_o body_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v charge_v to_o love_v one_o anothâ—…_n and_o they_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n with_o we_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o love_n be_v especial_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o elect_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n dear_a unto_o we_o saint_n we_o why_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v saint_n who_o be_v call_v saint_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o be_v purge_v &_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a profession_n and_o conversation_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v here_o that_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v or_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o philemon_n but_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o brethren_n paul_n at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v live_v at_o rome_n and_o philemon_n dwell_v at_o colosse_n many_o mile_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v publish_v and_o his_o love_n manifest_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o necessary_o infer_v that_o he_o open_o profess_v they_o and_o make_v it_o know_v what_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o for_o if_o philemon_n have_v not_o show_v bold_o his_o faith_n and_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o many_o witness_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a that_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o
atheism_n let_v not_o such_o therefore_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o show_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v any_o or_o else_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o religion_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o as_o too_o pure_a and_o precise_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n these_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a themselves_o and_o care_v not_o whether_o religion_n go_v sorward_o or_o backward_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a than_o themselves_o &_o because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o draw_v many_o revile_v taunt_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v they_o wheat_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o romanist_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n disgorge_v their_o malice_n with_o rage_n and_o be_v like_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n through_o envy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o among_o we_o they_o devise_v against_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n most_o bitter_a reproach_n then_o be_v our_o profession_n call_v puritanisme_n and_o our_o professor_n brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n praecisian_n and_o unspotted_a brethren_n which_o contumely_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o enemy_n and_o one_o brother_n do_v spit_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o another_o what_o a_o shame_n and_o indignity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o faith_n live_v under_o one_o gospel_n embrace_v one_o religion_n and_o endure_v the_o same_o enemy_n shall_v borrow_v such_o venomous_a speech_n from_o the_o scornful_a and_o despiteful_a papist_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v these_o rail_n and_o revile_v speech_n and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o cruelty_n and_o of_o all_o bite_a and_o bitterness_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v let_v we_o upbraid_v no_o man_n with_o his_o zeal_n nor_o hit_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o profession_n let_v we_o rather_o be_v move_v in_o love_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n &_o be_v provoke_v in_o a_o godly_a emulation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n 15._o laodicean_n revel_v 3_o 15._o which_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o if_o we_o scorn_v all_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v lukewarm_a professor_n and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o idolatry_n so_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o yea_o some_o go_v far_o and_o think_v they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v present_a at_o idolatry_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n but_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n offer_v unto_o they_o creep_v unto_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o their_o body_n so_o that_o they_o abhor_v such_o worship_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o these_o excuse_n can_v serve_v to_o justify_v such_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n when_o god_n will_v assure_v eliah_n that_o he_o have_v his_o people_n in_o those_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o say_v 18_o say_v 1_o kin._n 19_o 18_o he_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v note_v by_o this_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o baal_n the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n nor_o any_o outward_a subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o tentation_n offer_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o devil_n only_o require_v of_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 10_o he_o math._n 4_o 10_o he_o answer_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v nebucadnezzar_n require_v nothing_o of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o 19_o down_o dan._n 3_o 19_o to_o the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o heart_n and_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v he_o command_v we_o to_o 24._o to_o john_n 4_o 24._o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o outward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a the_o knee_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n he_o challenge_v every_o part_n &_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o his_o worship_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v 7._o hear_v revel_v 2_o 7._o must_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o have_v a_o 11._o a_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o tongue_n to_o speak_v must_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o gad._n he_o that_o have_v hand_n to_o lift_v up_o 8_o up_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o without_o contention_n he_o that_o have_v a_o knee_n to_o bow_v 14._o bow_v ephes_n 3_o 14._o must_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o open_v 10_o open_v rom._n 10_o 10_o must_v make_v confession_n with_o it_o to_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v foot_n must_v say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 122_o 2._o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v because_o the_o body_n be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v it_o 3._o it_o psal_n 100_o 3._o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n the_o clay_n be_v his_o whereof_o we_o be_v form_v so_o that_o we_o be_v his_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n he_o feed_v and_o find_v we_o of_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o wool_n 10_o wool_n psal_n 50_o 10_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v his_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n if_o then_o we_o live_v at_o his_o expense_n we_o be_v his_o by_o another_o right_n even_o the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v make_v his_o by_o the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n a_o great_a price_n by_o give_v for_o we_o a_o ransom_n a_o great_a ransom_n not_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n his_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o the_o spear_n pierce_v his_o hart_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n the_o thorn_n pierce_v his_o head_n see_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n for_o our_o body_n we_o be_v whole_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o before_o be_v not_o he_o the_o holy-ghost_n likewise_o sanctifi_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o a_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o last_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n 20._o body_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o he_o by_o pluck_v and_o withdraw_v away_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n from_o he_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o
and_o extreme_a necessity_n accompany_v with_o extreme_a iniquity_n and_o impiety_n be_v a_o double_a misery_n a_o double_a wretchedness_n a_o double_a unhappiness_n let_v this_o therefore_o comfort_v we_o and_o temper_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n see_v god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o above_o all_o his_o creature_n yea_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n charge_v those_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n between_o person_n and_o person_n between_o poor_a and_o poor_a even_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v who_o prefer_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n before_o goat_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o his_o own_o family_n before_o bastard_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o alien_n and_o stranger_n the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n as_o for_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v wicked_a ungodly_a lewd_a and_o profane_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o wickedness_n ungodliness_n lewdness_n and_o profaneness_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n family_n they_o be_v bastard_n not_o son_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n not_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v as_o dung_n and_o dross_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o lord_n house_n see_v therefore_o god_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o the_o second_o rank_n let_v not_o we_o advance_v they_o above_o their_o place_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o if_o we_o be_v of_o god_n let_v we_o establish_v among_o we_o the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v let_v we_o judge_v with_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o lay_v all_o partiality_n aside_o let_v we_o not_o respect_v the_o poor_a because_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o see_v to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o we_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n which_o hear_v 28._o hear_v mat._n 12_o 50._o luke_n 11_o 28._o his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o who_o be_v his_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o well_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o godly_a care_n of_o they_o provoke_v they_o to_o great_a zeal_n and_o to_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o their_o profession_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v we_o such_o be_v to_o be_v use_v best_o which_o be_v indeed_o best_o let_v they_o have_v most_o relief_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v most_o grace_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n godliness_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o ungodliness_n bring_v reproach_n and_o set_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o his_o face_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o true_a it_o be_v other_o must_v have_v their_o portion_n and_o proportion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o rate_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n provide_v for_o that_o be_v most_o religious_a in_o heart_n and_o painful_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o thankful_a to_o their_o weldoer_n for_o where_o true_a religion_n have_v take_v place_n it_o will_v make_v they_o diligent_a in_o their_o business_n and_o serviceable_a to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v idle_a and_o unthankful_a they_o never_o taste_v of_o sound_a religion_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o abuse_v their_o profession_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o must_v do_v good_a that_o be_v especial_o to_o the_o faithful_a towards_o the_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o saint_n by_o this_o word_n be_v all_o such_o call_v as_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ-iesus_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a in_o this_o life_n or_o out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o such_o be_v mean_v as_o live_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n now_o they_o saint_n they_o why_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v saint_n be_v call_v saint_n or_o holy_a for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o damnable_a condition_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o because_o they_o express_v the_o fruit_n hereof_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n they_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o create_v anew_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o their_o will_n affection_n purpose_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o profaneness_n saint_n doctrine_n 9_o such_o as_o true_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v saint_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o which_o true_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v saint_n that_o be_v be_v sanctify_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o isralite_n when_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o servant_n 9_o servant_n exod_n 19_o 6._o 1_o pet_n 2_o 9_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n this_o name_n of_o saint_n be_v usual_a and_o common_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v to_o all_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n 41._o god_n rom_n 1_o 7._o act_n 9_o 41._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v 33._o be_v 1._o cor_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o 14_o 33._o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o calling_n with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o ephesian_n ephe_n 3_o 8._o and_o 5_o 3._o that_o to_o he_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n this_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n also_o say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 85_o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o folly_n all_o these_o place_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o true_o may_v be_v call_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o they_o be_v there-unto_a call_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v thereunto_o justify_v and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a 4._o holy_a ephe_n 1_o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n as_o the_o apostle_n teaeh_v 1._o thes_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n for_o 7._o for_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 3_o 7._o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o zachary_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v visietd_a and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 75._o people_n luke_n 1_o 68_o 74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n before_o it_o he_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o his_o decree_n of_o our_o election_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o call_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v worthy_o
the_o estate_n of_o the_o poor_a sainâ—s_n or_o to_o inquire_v how_o they_o fare_v alas_o how_o shall_v they_o offer_v their_o help_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o open_v the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n before_o they_o be_v entreat_v that_o will_v depart_v from_o nothing_o but_o urge_v and_o constrain_v by_o force_n of_o law_n or_o taxation_n of_o other_o or_o how_o shall_v they_o extend_v their_o compassion_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v absent_a who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o despise_a lazarus_n lie_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o will_v not_o give_v he_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o david_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n he_o seek_v not_o revenge_v upon_o his_o issue_n and_o posterity_n but_o do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n child_n &_o say_v 1._o say_v 2_o sam._n 9_o 1._o be_v there_o any_o left_a of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o i_o may_v show_v mercy_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o distress_a saint_n and_o say_v be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o poor_a yet_o leave_v to_o who_o we_o may_v show_v mercy_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o they_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o christ_n himself_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o they_o ask_v of_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o ask_v of_o we_o and_o say_v i_o be_o hungry_a i_o be_o thirsty_a i_o be_o naked_a i_o be_o harbourlesse_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v do_v to_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o the_o same_o must_v we_o do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v among_o us._n 8_o wherefore_o although_o i_o have_v great_a liberty_n in_o christ_n to_o command_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o duty_n 9_o yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o even_o paul_n a_o old_a man_n yea_o now_o a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o in_o certain_a prayer_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v two_o point_n first_o the_o chief_a matter_n be_v handle_v second_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v conclude_v the_o chief_a matter_n be_v touch_v onesimus_n or_o himself_o the_o first_o concern_v onesimus_n be_v handle_v from_o the_o eight_o verse_n to_o the_o 22._o verse_n the_o latter_a touch_v himself_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n wherein_o he_o will_v to_o prepare_v lodging_n for_o he_o hope_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o former_a point_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o short_a speech_n or_o sentence_n i_o paul_n pray_v thet_o to_o receive_v onesimus_n the_o part_n of_o which_o sentence_n be_v not_o bare_o propound_v but_o amplify_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a be_v prove_v &_o confirm_v we_o be_v therein_o to_o consider_v three_o part_n first_o the_o entreat_v and_o pray_v of_o philemon_n second_o the_o person_n pray_v and_o entreat_v three_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o intreat_v his_o pray_v of_o philemon_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o diverse_a reason_n although_o i_o have_v great_a liberty_n to_o command_v thou_o yet_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o beseech_v thou_o the_o person_n pray_v and_o beseech_v be_v paul_n who_o be_v describe_v general_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o then_o particular_o by_o his_o old_a age_n and_o by_o his_o bond_n touch_v the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o beg_v and_o beseech_v we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o verse_n 10._o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o liberty_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n he_o be_v whereby_o he_o insinuate_v and_o signify_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o the_o minister_n but_o go_n for_o even_o at_o magistrate_n ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o king_n name_n so_o minister_n call_v of_o god_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v must_v teach_v command_n reproove_v and_o exhort_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o add_v that_o for_o love_n sake_n he_o intreat_v he_o love_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o philemon_n or_o to_o paul_n see_v the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o at_o large_a and_o restrain_v it_o not_o either_o to_o his_o love_n or_o to_o his_o own_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o philemon_n it_o carry_v this_o sense_n i_o do_v entreat_v thou_o and_o not_o command_v thou_o for_o thy_o compassion_n and_o love_n sake_n which_o i_o have_v before_o commend_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o so_o diligent_o and_o devout_o show_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o rather_o of_o paul_n love_n towards_o philemon_n that_o he_o so_o tender_v and_o love_v he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o kindness_n and_o by_o intreatance_n then_o rough_o and_o severe_o last_o he_o say_v paul_n a_o old_a man_n and_o now_o a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v include_v great_a force_n to_o move_v philemon_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o age_n not_o of_o his_o office_n of_o his_o year_n not_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n these_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v i_o hear_v every_o where_n of_o thy_o fervent_a love_n and_o exceed_v tender_a compassion_n thou_o bear_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n though_o i_o may_v many_o way_n command_v thou_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a as_o in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o i_o be_o strike_v in_o age_n ready_a to_o leave_v this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o i_o be_o now_o a_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n yet_o the_o love_n and_o tender_a affection_n i_o bear_v unto_o thou_o do_v move_v i_o rather_o to_o beseech_v and_o to_o entreat_v thou_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n word_n observation_n out_o of_o these_o word_n first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v which_o may_v teach_v the_o minister_n and_o all_o man_n sometime_o to_o be_v content_a to_o depart_v from_o their_o right_n as_o abraham_n do_v towards_o lot_n when_o a_o strife_n arise_v between_o they_o 4._o they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 4._o and_o as_o paul_n do_v oftentimes_o according_a as_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o condemn_v those_o that_o stand_v strict_o upon_o their_o right_n 10._o right_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o and_o consider_v what_o be_v lawful_a but_o forget_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a for_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a we_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o allow_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a 15._o lawful_a 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 12_o 15._o nor_o to_o use_v our_o power_n but_o must_v suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o hinder_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o sometime_o take_v any_o wage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o preach_v free_o and_o be_v not_o chargeable_a to_o any_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o speak_v evil_a against_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o apostle_n publish_v his_o liberty_n to_o command_v but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n who_o minister_n he_o and_o we_o be_v and_o not_o our_o own_o thus_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n galtath_n 1_o 1._o not_o by_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v
his_o kingdom_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o such_o dignity_n it_o reprove_v those_o that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o wait_v not_o a_o lawful_a call_n from_o god_n that_o they_o discharge_v it_o afterward_o with_o peace_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n we_o see_v many_o young_a man_n make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v that_o judgement_n staydnesse_n experience_n gravity_n &_o moderation_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v in_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o timothy_n a_o young_a man_n though_o he_o be_v of_o rare_a hope_n and_o of_o excellent_a gift_n 22._o gift_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22._o to_o fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n love_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12._o say_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n if_o he_o have_v this_o need_n of_o instruction_n how_o much_o more_o other_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n five_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v so_o hand-fasted_n that_o they_o repine_v at_o their_o maintenance_n that_o labour_n among_o they_o how_o many_o place_n and_o parish_n be_v there_o that_o regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o not_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o deal_v withal_o in_o their_o tithe_n that_o be_v if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o maintain_v their_o minister_n there_o be_v grow_v in_o many_o congregation_n this_o agreement_n and_o bargain_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n if_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o regard_v not_o how_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a they_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v preach_v little_a if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o tithe_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n they_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o take_v his_o ease_n and_o teach_v they_o seldom_o but_o albeit_o he_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n yet_o they_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o his_o allowance_n and_o think_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n reproof_n the_o sixth_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n inflict_v upon_o evil_a doer_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v as_o a_o scarecrow_n and_o esteem_v of_o many_o as_o a_o mock_n but_o if_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v regard_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o appoint_v whereby_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o church-matter_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o punish_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o correct_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v then_o will_v the_o office_n be_v magnify_v then_o will_v the_o ministry_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n give_v order_n and_o direction_n to_o inform_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o scandal_n and_o offence_n arise_v among_o they_o add_v 18_o add_v math._n 18_o 18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoeaer_fw-mi you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v god_n promise_v to_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o denounce_v in_o his_o name_n the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o kerbing_a &_o cut_v short_a of_o their_o authority_n do_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o person_n and_o office_n if_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v prescribe_v and_o ordain_v that_o law_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o punish_v the_o malefactor_n and_o misdoer_n that_o transgress_v who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v regard_v the_o commandment_n if_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v authority_n only_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o be_v restrain_v to_o take_v up_o the_o rod_n to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v the_o obstinate_a &_o sluggard_n what_o scholar_n will_v harken_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o teach_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v allow_v only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o to_o threaten_v but_o stint_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o his_o ministry_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v tell_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n of_o their_o shrewd_a trick_n but_o be_v not_o license_v to_o punish_v their_o evil_n do_v god_n have_v join_v authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n office_n &_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v &_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v a_o heinous_a offence_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n say_v 21_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 21_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v boldness_n to_o command_v under_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o teach_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n as_o first_o to_o ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n 20._o word_n ephes_n 6_o 20._o bold_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v we_o see_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o gospel_n act_n 4_o 29._o &_o 5_o 28_o 29._o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n so_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o yoar_a doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o us._n then_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n many_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o they_o want_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o season_n they_o want_v zeal_n and_o utteraunce_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o seek_v to_o fit_a and_o furnish_v himself_o to_o this_o call_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bold_a to_o do_v this_o duty_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o say_v esay_n 58_o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o dare_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n face_n they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v their_o master_n message_n let_v such_o learn_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shrink_v not_o back_o but_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n we_o must_v not_o be_v dastard_n and_o fainthearted_a soldier_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n but_o first_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o go_v bold_o into_o the_o field_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o commission_n sign_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v we_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n
truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o one_o man_n defend_v a_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o hundred_o other_o hold_v and_o uphold_v a_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v significasti_fw-la believe_v luther_n lib_n contra_fw-la henr._n octa._n panormitan_n it_o be_v the_o elect_a can_v significasti_fw-la a_o poor_a and_o silly_a man_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n before_o a_o thousand_o doctor_n build_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n if_o these_o man_n that_o be_v blind_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n through_o other_o man_n spectacle_n have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n micaiah_n and_o jeremy_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o contradict_v and_o oversway_v by_o multitude_n of_o man_n 6._o man_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o and_o 22_o 6._o when_o for_o one_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n who_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v who_o will_v they_o have_v receive_v who_o will_v they_o have_v condemn_v it_o will_v have_v go_v hard_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o by_o the_o evil_a mouth_n and_o malicious_a tongue_n of_o these_o partial_a judge_n they_o will_v have_v say_v eliah_n be_v but_o one_o the_o prophet_n against_o he_o be_v many_o be_v not_o they_o like_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n than_o he_o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a religion_n be_v not_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o measure_v with_o a_o just_a ephah_n and_o a_o true_a hin_n but_o with_o false_a weight_n and_o deceitful_a balance_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o question_n that_o rise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v judge_v 3_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o give_v comfort_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o mean_a &_o small_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n not_o to_o be_v discomfort_a and_o out_o of_o heart_n for_o their_o mean_a calling_n or_o for_o their_o low_a estate_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o regard_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o his_o church_n they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o all_o god_n blessing_n as_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o many_o time_n a_o great_a they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o many_o time_n a_o great_a for_o god_n 53._o god_n luk_n 1_o 52_o 53._o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a what_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o these_o poor_a little_a one_o so_o account_v off_o by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o have_v free_a access_n to_o come_v into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n before_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o swell_v with_o riches_n and_o abound_v in_o earthly_a thing_n when_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o plant_v his_o church_n in_o his_o family_n he_o give_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o not_o only_o to_o abraham_n but_o to_o all_o his_o house_n and_o command_v he_o to_o circumcise_v 27._o circumcise_v gen_n 17_o 26_o 27._o not_o only_a himself_o and_o his_o seed_n but_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o household_n both_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n and_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o the_o stranger_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o low_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o bondman_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o have_v as_o great_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o visible_a sign_n that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o corinthian_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o moreover_o brother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o that_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o that_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o that_o cloud_n and_o in_o that_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o people_n be_v a_o great_a body_n stand_v of_o many_o member_n some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n other_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o of_o inferior_a degree_n yet_o they_o have_v alike_o privilege_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apostle_n five_o time_n remember_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o 22._o that_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7_o 21._o 22._o make_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o setuant_fw-la care_v not_o for_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n some_o member_n be_v more_o high_a and_o honourable_a than_o other_o yet_o none_o be_v contemn_v we_o have_v a_o care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o head_n and_o hart_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o lively_a part_n but_o of_o the_o least_o and_o small_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n 25._o body_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a and_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a put_v we_o more_o honesty_n on_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o so_o ought_v none_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v neglect_v he_o contemn_v christ_n himself_o whosoever_o contemn_v the_o least_o member_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v 6._o show_v math._n 18_o 6._o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o ehat_fw-la a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o this_o cause_v contentment_n in_o the_o poor_a so_o it_o work_v humility_n in_o the_o rich_a consider_v that_o their_o honour_n wealth_n authority_n and_o such_o like_a privilege_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v commend_v the_o more_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o soundness_n in_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n in_o life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 10_o james_n jam._n 1_o 9_o 10_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v again_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a for_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n shall_v be_v vanish_v away_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v of_o base_a account_n and_o reckon_n in_o the_o world_n have_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o outward_a blessing_n but_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n in_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o that_o want_v christ_n 17._o christ_n revel_v 3_o 17._o be_v a_o poor_a beggar_n if_o he_o have_v his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o possess_v mountain_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 29._o teach_v gal._n 3_o 29._o that_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o abraham_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n
in-sufficient_a idle_a and_o reproachful_a ministry_n and_o a_o evident_a occasion_n of_o keep_v out_o of_o sufficient_a man_n and_o able_a workman_n both_o able_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v and_o of_o impoverish_v such_o as_o be_v already_o enter_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o wander_a levite_n and_o of_o sundry_a that_o sit_v idle_a for_o want_v of_o employment_n last_o this_o ordinary_a absence_n be_v against_o the_o statute_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n hold_v not_o only_o in_o the_o most_o pure_a time_n but_o in_o the_o most_o palpable_a time_n even_o as_o it_o be_v at_o midnight_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v over-shaddowed_n with_o darkness_n these_o appoint_v 8._o appoint_v conci_fw-la antioch_n can_v 17._o conc._n sardi_n c._n 14._o can_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la vult_fw-la do_v 39_o conc._n calsid_n can_v 10._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 7._o ca._n 8._o many_o cannon_n and_o constitution_n charge_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o god_n tabernacle_n not_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o parish_n lest_o he_o lose_v that_o excellent_a talon_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o appoint_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o two_o church_n but_o limit_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o unto_o which_o he_o be_v first_o call_v if_o any_o be_v call_v to_o another_o charge_n let_v he_o simple_o give_v over_o the_o former_a and_o claim_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pastors_n presence_n and_o open_v the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v now_o it_o remain_v to_o answer_v such_o objection_n absence_n objection_n objection_n bring_v to_o justify_v the_o pastor_n absence_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o ordinary_a absence_n from_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n bring_v and_o allege_v to_o warrant_v this_o absence_n solomon_n teach_v that_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n the_o cause_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o excuse_v and_o defend_v the_o pastors_n absence_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o partly_o from_o natural_a reason_n 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o lawful_o practise_v in_o epaphras_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o colossian_n yea_o a_o faithful_a minister_n yet_o absent_a from_o that_o church_n col._n 1_o 7._o and_o 4_o 12._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o epaphroditus_n absent_a from_o the_o phillippian_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v plain_o and_o direct_o that_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n rather_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v evangelist_n that_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o always_o second_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o archippus_n 4._o archippus_n col._n 4._o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o colossian_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o look_v to_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o fulfil_v it_o second_o their_o absence_n be_v not_o wilful_a and_o ordinary_a but_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v and_o enjoin_v to_o dispatch_v the_o business_n thereof_o 2._o objection_n 2._o again_o they_o object_n that_o he_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o without_o join_v live_v to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v house_n to_o house_n all_o can_v live_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n and_o slenderness_n of_o the_o live_n therefore_o it_o be_v tolerable_a in_o some_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a provision_n can_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o sufficient_a toleration_n it_o do_v no_o more_o warrant_v the_o act_n then_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o 8._o that_o rom._n 3_o 8._o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a if_o there_o be_v a_o rove_a ministry_n among_o we_o and_o a_o wander_a up_o and_o down_o of_o such_o as_o offer_v their_o service_n for_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n and_o a_o ordinary_a allowance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o reform_v this_o disorder_n and_o to_o redress_v this_o mischief_n thus_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o misery_n and_o calamity_n fall_v upon_o they_o 1._o they_o judg._n 19_o 1._o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n second_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v some_o other_o lawful_a mean_n in_o such_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o labour_v with_o the_o hand_n as_o 8._o as_o act._n 20_o &_o 1_o thess_n 3_o 8._o paul_n do_v or_o to_o practice_v some_o other_o laudable_a science_n which_o will_v be_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o man._n 3_o objection_n 3_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o root_v up_o that_o do_v plant_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o pull_v down_o that_o do_v build_v he_o can_v destroy_v that_o do_v preserve_v but_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n appoint_v they_o their_o circuit_n and_o bound_n and_o consequent_o may_v order_v they_o as_o it_o think_v and_o may_v give_v leave_n of_o absence_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o magistrate_n may_v not_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v law_n constitute_v and_o conform_v according_a to_o god_n law_n again_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n 40._o scripture_n act._n 24_o 23_o &_o tit._n 1_o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 40._o will_v elder_n to_o be_v choose_v for_o every_o church_n and_o that_o these_o assembly_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a convenience_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o thereby_o be_v prescribe_v a_o division_n of_o national_a church_n into_o particular_a congregation_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n 4._o objection_n 4._o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v a_o man_n may_v have_v two_o live_n be_v by_o law_n unite_v therefore_o before_o they_o be_v unite_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o union_n be_v such_o that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o competent_a and_o commodious_a resort_n thereof_o together_o in_o one_o place_n so_o as_o one_o pastor_n may_v fit_o instruct_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o in_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o in_o example_n of_o life_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v this_o conjunction_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v lawful_a before_o the_o union_n it_o be_v lawful_a be_v make_v one_o congregation_n one_o assembly_n one_o church_n which_o be_v unlawful_a so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v divide_v &_o make_v two_o congregation_n two_o assembly_n two_o church_n for_o the_o minister_n may_v convenient_o teach_v they_o together_o who_o he_o can_v possible_o teach_v asunder_o as_o the_o schoolmaster_n may_v teach_v the_o scholar_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o school_n but_o not_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o diverse_a 5._o objection_n 5._o moreover_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a then_o especial_o in_o this_o point_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o receive_v maintenance_n where_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v wage_n where_o there_o be_v no_o work_n do_v as_o appear_v 2._o cor._n 11_o 8._o where_o paul_n say_v i_o rob_v other_o church_n and_o take_v wage_n of_o you_o to_o do_v you_o service_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o extraordinary_a minister_n and_o of_o extraordinary_a occasion_n when_o and_o where_o no_o settle_a and_o sufficient_a maintenance_n be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o where_o as_o according_a to_o our_o division_n of_o parish_n land_n be_v occupy_v by_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n and_o consequent_o tithe_n and_o duty_n take_v of_o they_o without_o any_o feed_n of_o they_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o establish_v a_o certain_a know_v and_o definite_a maintenance_n and_o beside_o the_o minister_n not_o fail_v in_o his_o call_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o labour_n 6._o objection_n 6._o furthermore_o it_o be_v object_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o particular_a place_n but_o be_v discharge_v by_o a_o general_a teach_n it_o skill_v not_o where_o
opinion_n of_o heretic_n of_o arrian_n of_o papist_n of_o atheist_n of_o anabaptist_n of_o libertine_n and_o such_o like_a that_o we_o renounce_v all_o those_o opinion_n that_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o deny_v of_o christ_n godhead_n his_o manhood_n his_o mediation_n that_o we_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a serve_v of_o our_o god_n answer_n answer_n but_o be_v this_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o a_o man_n or_o be_v this_o the_o perfect_a work_n of_o repentance_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o must_v go_v far_o than_o thus_o and_o yet_o my_o brother_n i_o will_v we_o all_o go_v so_o far_o many_o stand_v in_o the_o midway_n and_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o learn_v and_o practice_v those_o duty_n we_o must_v hate_v all_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n we_o must_v love_v and_o embrace_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o must_v seek_v after_o it_o as_o a_o treasure_n we_o must_v receive_v it_o otherwise_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n and_o account_v their_o foot_n bevatifull_a that_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n but_o do_v we_o thus_o nay_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v do_v we_o not_o spurn_v and_o kick_v against_o it_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n do_v we_o not_o mock_v and_o deride_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n labour_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v we_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v worse_o and_o our_o heart_n harden_v that_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o instruction_n if_o we_o love_v the_o light_n we_o will_v delight_v in_o it_o we_o will_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o we_o will_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o but_o our_o profane_a work_n do_v testify_v against_o we_o that_o we_o hate_v both_o the_o light_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o bringer_n of_o it_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o work_v of_o darkness_n that_o swarm_n in_o our_o life_n and_o make_v we_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n if_o we_o live_v in_o beastly_a drunkenness_n in_o unclean_a lust_n in_o hatred_n in_o malice_n and_o such_o like_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o partaker_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n we_o be_v not_o become_v new_a creature_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n when_o abraham_n be_v to_o travel_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o god_n among_o the_o idolater_n that_o worship_v not_o god_n among_o the_o profane_a infidel_n that_o be_v never_o convert_v to_o god_n 11._o god_n gen._n 20_o 11._o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n he_o can_v look_v for_o no_o duty_n of_o love_n no_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n no_o fruit_n of_o humanity_n towards_o he_o to_o proceed_v from_o they_o that_o be_v unmortify_v unsanctify_v and_o unregenerate_v it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n to_o give_v to_o they_o his_o word_n which_o restrain_v their_o action_n subdue_v their_o affection_n and_o order_v man_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v outrageous_a monster_n as_o wolf_n tiger_n lion_n bear_n bull_n bandog_n nay_o devil_n incarnate_a one_o to_o another_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v as_o cormorant_n or_o cannibal_n ready_a to_o devour_v and_o eat_v up_o one_o another_o be_v not_o only_o without_o piety_n but_o without_o civility_n without_o courtesy_n without_o humanity_n if_o therefore_o his_o word_n do_v not_o alter_v we_o nothing_o will_v nothing_o can_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v he_o any_o way_n profitable_a or_o serviceable_a to_o other_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v better_a we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o we_o must_v seek_v true_a repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v it_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o we_o to_o god_n that_o turn_v we_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o notable_a direction_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o desire_v that_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o faithful_a unto_o he_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o plant_v godliness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o their_o mind_n it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o minister_v no_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o to_o see_v godliness_n flourish_v in_o other_o and_o to_o hear_v of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n endeavour_n to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o to_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o own_o family_n a_o better_a duty_n thou_o can_v not_o perform_v unto_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o unto_o they_o then_o by_o this_o which_o will_v bring_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o it_o and_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n from_o thou_o and_o thy_o family_n who_o be_v it_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n that_o will_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o unfaithful_a wife_n with_o stubborn_a child_n with_o untrusty_a servant_n or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o account_v they_o the_o great_a plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v such_o a_o dissolute_a and_o disorder_a house_n if_o then_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n match_v with_o a_o provident_a and_o profitable_a wife_n bless_v with_o gracious_a and_o obedient_a child_n furnish_v with_o diligent_a and_o dutiful_a servant_n let_v they_o seek_v out_o such_o as_o true_o serve_v the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o show_v lively_a fruit_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a conversion_n be_v careful_a to_o train_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n this_o be_v abraham_n care_n and_o conscience_n to_o instruct_v such_o as_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v a_o bless_a wife_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n with_o he_o that_o follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o in_o every_o place_n as_o god_n call_v he_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a isaac_n ready_a in_o all_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o he_o have_v careful_a and_o trusty_a servant_n that_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o eyeservice_n but_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o singleness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n will_v we_o then_o have_v our_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o bosom_n and_o be_v give_v as_o the_o dear_a and_o near_a companion_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v find_v faithful_a unto_o we_o of_o pure_a and_o chaste_a conversation_n love_v their_o child_n govern_v their_o house_n and_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a let_v we_o make_v they_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o work_v true_a religion_n in_o they_o 3._o they_o 1_o pet._n 3._o as_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n such_o a_o bless_a couple_n be_v abraham_n and_o sarah_n isaac_n and_o rebecca_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n with_o sundry_a other_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v 2._o say_v psa_fw-la 128_o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n &c_n &c_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n on_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n &_o thy_o child_n like_o the_o olive_n plant_v round_o about_o thy_o table_n moreover_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o the_o fry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v good_a and_o dutiful_a unto_o we_o as_o every_o one_o will_v have_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o when_o they_o behave_v themselves_o rude_o and_o unreverent_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o conversion_n let_v we_o give_v they_o the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o religion_n and_o let_v we_o teach_v they_o this_o trade_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o
the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o likewise_o speak_v of_o believe_v wife_n that_o have_v unbelieved_a husband_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o holy_a conversion_n they_o may_v win_v their_o husband_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o charge_v they_o 23_o they_o col._n 3_o 22_o 23_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n see_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o last_o see_v the_o gospel_n teach_v subjection_n and_o do_v not_o release_n or_o acquit_v any_o of_o their_o duty_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o parity_n and_o equality_n among_o all_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n but_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v of_o the_o calling_n of_o man_n it_o do_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o pervert_v all_o order_n it_o make_v not_o servant_n to_o be_v master_n and_o master_n to_o be_v servant_n but_o direct_v every_o one_o to_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o vocation_n 1_o use_v 1_o see_v this_o be_v the_o honour_n &_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n first_o of_o all_o we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o lie_a devise_n and_o devilish_a slander_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o favourer_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o to_o christian_a professor_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o magistrate_n law_n &_o civil_a ordinance_n this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o accusation_n of_o slanderous_a tong_n to_o brand_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o breeder_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o all_o uproar_n and_o conspiracy_n &_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n under_o the_o heaven_n that_o less_o deserve_v to_o be_v defame_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o prince_n when_o prince_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n it_o teach_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o &_o to_o obey_v all_o their_o godly_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o have_v seek_v to_o disgrace_n &_o discredit_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o in_o truth_n do_v embrace_v it_o he_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n stand_v his_o kingdom_n must_v fall_v if_o the_o gospel_n flourish_n his_o kingdom_n must_v decay_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v accuse_v of_o rebellion_n treason_n sedition_n insurrection_n &_o many_o other_o grievous_a impiety_n hereof_o the_o scripture_n &_o experience_n afford_v plentiful_a example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o enemy_n accuse_v the_o guiltless_a jew_n 6._o jew_n ezra_n 4_o 15._o 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o ester_n 3_o 6._o to_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n &_o that_o they_o have_v of_o old_a be_v always_o give_v to_o sedition_n ahab_n burden_v elias_n that_o it_o be_v he_o &_o his_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_a israel_n haman_n sugge_v unto_o the_o king_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o law_n be_v diverse_a from_o all_o people_n &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o king_n law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v author_n of_o sedition_n troubler_n of_o city_n raiser_n of_o tumult_n causer_n of_o rebellion_n breaker_n of_o law_n and_o teacher_n of_o ordinance_n not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v they_o say_v of_o they_o 5._o they_o act_n 16_o 19_o 20._o and_o 24_o 5._o these_o man_n that_o be_v jew_n trouble_v our_o city_n &_o they_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n where_o we_o see_v they_o cover_v their_o covetousness_n with_o a_o shadow_n &_o pretence_n of_o stand_v against_o innovation_n but_o they_o discover_v the_o hollowness_n &_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o join_v troble_v of_o the_o state_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n together_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o trouble_v of_o the_o city_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o because_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o instrument_n can_v not_o bear_v and_o abide_v paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o tertullus_n to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o thus_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o be_v account_v &_o accuse_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n a_o samaritan_n a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o deceiver_n a_o devil_n 2._o devil_n luke_n 23_o 2._o but_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v let_v we_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o we_o 20._o we_o john_n 15_o 20._o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o the_o heathen_a after_o christ_n time_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a plague_n &_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o kingdom_n &_o country_n if_o nilus_n flow_v not_o over_o the_o field_n if_o the_o heaven_n stay_v if_o the_o earth_n quake_v if_o famine_n increase_v if_o the_o pestilence_n continue_v by_o and_o by_o the_o poor_a christian_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n they_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v privy_a conspiracy_n demetrian_n conspiracy_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o tertulli_fw-la in_o apologel_n cyprian_n contra_fw-la demetrian_n to_o devise_v secret_a counsel_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o murder_v child_n to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o man_n flesh_n and_o to_o practice_v all_o iniquity_n they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o their_o idolatry_n bring_v god_n judgment_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o false_a surmise_n and_o suggestion_n of_o sedition_n but_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o unjust_a or_o vetrue_a if_o there_o be_v any_o peace_n in_o this_o world_n in_o any_o land_n it_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o it_o come_v through_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o the_o gentile_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o do_v the_o wicked_a in_o these_o day_n with_o the_o godly_a they_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o keep_v no_o law_n that_o they_o disobey_v prince_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n if_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n thus_o handle_v and_o evil_o entreat_v we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n practise_v against_o the_o prophet_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o all_o true_a christian_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o let_v this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o find_v such_o slanderous_a imputation_n and_o accusation_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n consider_v that_o thus_o they_o have_v revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o in_o all_o time_n and_o that_o we_o have_v christ_n jesus_n the_o witness_n of_o our_o innocency_n who_o if_o not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v will_v reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v remember_v 11._o remember_v math._n 5_o 11._o that_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o convince_v they_o not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n corona_fw-la deed_n demosth_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la answer_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o slander_n by_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v
of_o prince_n in_o trouble_v of_o commonwealth_n in_o plot_v and_o practise_v of_o treason_n in_o murder_v of_o prince_n and_o in_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o uproar_n three_o the_o bope_n usurp_v a_o power_n to_o free_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n two_o breeve_n that_o he_o send_v over_o forbid_v his_o popish_a catholic_n to_o swear_v homage_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n four_o their_o teacher_n of_o popish_a divinity_n publish_v and_o maintain_v many_o treasonable_a position_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o bellarmine_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o be_v read_v and_o view_v of_o all_o man_n how_o base_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o prince_n and_o how_o bold_o he_o have_v diminish_v their_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o pope_n temporal_a sovereignty_n he_o teach_v out_o of_o his_o doctor_n chair_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o orator_n desk_n 7._o desk_n bellar._n the_o laic_a lib._n 7._o cap._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o et_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o &_o 7._o that_o prince_n be_v rather_o servant_n than_o lord_n subject_n not_o only_o to_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n but_o to_o byshoppe_n and_o priest_n that_o prince_n have_v their_o authority_n not_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o dethrone_v by_o their_o subject_n and_o other_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v temporal_a power_n indirect_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o to_o prince_n for_o policy_n sake_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o christian_n in_o former_a time_n depose_v not_o nero_n the_o tyrant_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o such_o like_a be_v because_o they_o want_v temporal_a power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o want_v strength_n they_o will_v not_o have_v want_v will_n to_o do_v it_o that_o if_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n from_o their_o base_a roman_n and_o bastard-catholike_a faith_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v many_o like_a principle_n of_o their_o devilish_a divinity_n teach_v in_o their_o school_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o state_n and_o practise_v by_o their_o disciple_n out_o of_o sanders_n 4._o sanders_n sand._n devisib_o monarch_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o who_o be_v himself_o a_o arch-rebel_n and_o perrish_v in_o his_o rebellion_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v be_v not_o only_o a_o beholder_n of_o it_o but_o a_o actor_n in_o it_o whereby_o we_o see_v if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o matter_n what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a religion_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o nursery_n of_o treason_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n which_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a idol_n and_o arch-rebel_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o usurp_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o this_o as_o light_v to_o darkness_n which_o teach_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o teach_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n which_o teach_v all_o degree_n as_o well_o 13._o well_o chrys_n hom_n 23._o in_o rom._n 13._o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o stoop_v down_o to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n our_o weapon_n be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n our_o mean_n that_o we_o use_v be_v supplication_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man._n but_o these_o seducer_n put_v down_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o to_o take_v up_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o other_o seditious_a practice_n which_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n teach_v the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n and_o hope_v to_o prevail_v serve_v they_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o gospel_n do_v establish_v not_o abolish_v strengthen_v not_o weaken_v confirm_v not_o disannul_v the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o man_n we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v right_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v also_o a_o good_a observer_n of_o household_n government_n and_o of_o commonwealth_n government_n which_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o human_a society_n i_o say_v then_o that_o a_o faithful_a and_o sound_a christian_a be_v a_o good_a subject_n a_o good_a father_n a_o good_a master_n a_o good_a wife_n a_o good_a child_n a_o good_a servant_n a_o good_a commonwealths-man_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o love_a sister_n live_v dwell_v grow_a flourish_a prosper_a decay_a and_o fall_v together_o we_o must_v all_o consider_v our_o common_a and_o special_a call_n and_o know_v that_o christian_a duty_n and_o personal_a duty_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v in_o one_o man_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n in_o common_a conversation_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o must_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o special_a call_n a_o magistrate_n must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n a_o father_n and_o master_n must_v not_o only_o be_v christian_n but_o they_o must_v be_v christian_a father_n and_o christian_a master_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v christian_n abroad_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o but_o we_o must_v manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o our_o particular_a family_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o several_a duty_n towards_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n this_o reprove_v many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o who_o bear_v themselves_o abroad_o as_o man_n forward_o in_o religion_n eatne_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v account_v to_o go_v before_o many_o other_o yet_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v private_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o what_o duty_n they_o perform_v towards_o their_o family_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o reputation_n at_o home_n that_o they_o have_v abroad_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o seem_v religious_a and_o to_o be_v think_v great_a christian_n then_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n indeed_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o inferior_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o wife_n the_o child_n the_o servant_n the_o subject_n to_o show_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o religious_a open_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o other_o place_n of_o resort_n but_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o right_a christian_n in_o their_o reverence_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n towards_o those_o superior_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o personal_a every_o one_o have_v two_o calling_n general_a and_o personal_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o every_o one_o have_v two_o calling_n one_o general_n which_o be_v the_o call_n of_o christianity_n common_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o the_o church_n the_o other_o personal_a or_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o special_a duty_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o distinction_n make_v between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o both_o these_o calling_n must_v be_v join_v together_o in_o our_o life_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o one_o man_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v want_v the_o other_o be_v miss_v if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n there_o be_v only_o a_o show_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v absent_a a_o good_a christian_a therefore_o can_v be_v a_o evil_a subject_n a_o evil_a servant_n if_o they_o have_v christ_n jesus_n form_v in_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n nay_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o only_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n be_v good_a subject_n other_o can_v be_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o the_o king_n against_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o by_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o proverbe_n 2._o proverbe_n prou._n 28_o 2._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v many_o prince_n thereof_o but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n a_o realm_n likewise_o endure_v long_o thus_o
abhor_v as_o open_v blasphemy_n this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o our_o teacher_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o we_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v 18._o show_v calu._n instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o by_o infinite_a testimony_n out_o of_o their_o writing_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a nay_o which_o be_v more_o we_o teach_v no_o more_o than_o the_o schoolman_n of_o their_o own_o side_n the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n first_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o hold_v touch_v god_n providence_n order_v all_o thing_n even_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o popish_a writer_n thereby_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o false_a imputation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o see_v what_o we_o hold_v yet_o they_o may_v understand_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o condemn_v we_o let_v they_o condemn_v their_o own_o prophet_n that_o which_o we_o way_n we_o god_n work_v in_o sin_n three_o way_n teach_v of_o god_n action_n concern_v sin_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o sustain_v mankind_n that_o in_o he_o he_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v yea_o he_o uphold_v the_o be_v and_o move_v of_o all_o his_o action_n good_a and_o bad_a insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n can_v move_v hand_n or_o foot_n to_o a_o action_n no_o nor_o have_v be_v himself_o if_o god_n sustain_v and_o support_v not_o so_o that_o the_o act_n be_v of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o action_n of_o all_o creature_n now_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o doctrine_n k._n doctrine_n occam_n qu._n 5._o light_v k._n many_o among_o they_o affirm_v full_a as_o much_o that_o god_n be_v immediate_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n produce_v by_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o of_o thing_n evil_a he_o be_v the_o mediate_a cause_n in_o that_o he_o produce_v and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o mediate_v cause_n of_o evil_a so_o likewise_o another_o say_v 496._o say_v bartol_n med_n in_o â—_o 2._o qu._n 93._o art_n 6._o pag._n 496._o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o sin_v do_v against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o in_o another_o not_o against_o they_o he_o do_v indeed_o against_o his_o signify_v will_n and_o against_o his_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o nor_o against_o the_o effectual_a ordination_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o meaning_n write_v many_o other_o 2._o other_o bann_n 1._o part_n qu._n 49._o art_n 2._o that_o no_o sin_n fall_v out_o beside_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n secondlie_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v free_a to_o bestow_v where_o he_o will_v to_o restrain_v where_o he_o will_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o do_v withhold_v his_o grace_n &_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o leave_v the_o wicked_a to_o themselves_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n but_o how_o may_v some_o man_n say_v do_v god_n harden_v i_o answer_v not_o by_o inspire_v evil_a into_o man_n not_o by_o create_v any_o sin_n or_o corruption_n in_o their_o will_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o as_o he_o do_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o by_o deny_v they_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o may_v mollify_v they_o and_o by_o offer_v they_o sundry_a object_n which_o they_o convert_v into_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o deliver_v they_o over_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n whereby_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o will_n to_o stay_v themselves_o for_o when_o god_n depart_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o satan_n shall_v come_v in_o place_n this_o be_v not_o strange_a doctrine_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o one_o say_v yy_a say_v occam_n 3._o qu._n 12._o light_v yy_a that_o god_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o cause_v that_o act_n nor_o the_o contrary_a nor_o yet_o not_o to_o cause_v it_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o god_n law_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o act_n and_o so_o consequent_o sin_v by_o do_v it_o last_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v both_o order_n or_o ordinate_a the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o direct_n of_o it_o as_o please_v he_o that_o it_o go_v not_o beyond_o his_o will_n neither_o otherwise_o then_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o wisdom_n sometime_o he_o restrain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v nor_o proceed_v far_o than_o he_o appoint_v who_o give_v bound_n unto_o the_o sea_n sometime_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o another_o end_n then_o the_o person_n intend_v that_o practise_v it_o both_o these_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o job_n tentation_n the_o devil_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n but_o god_n restrain_v his_o rage_n &_o appoint_v how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o wrought_v job_n great_a good_n by_o his_o great_a malice_n sometime_o also_o he_o make_v way_n for_o sin_n to_o pass_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v as_o much_o yes_o full_o as_o much_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o controversy_n say_v as_o much_o 13._o much_o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o that_o god_n not_o only_o permit_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v many_o evil_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o forsake_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n do_v against_o they_o by_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o also_o over-seeth_a their_o evil_a will_n and_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o he_o bow_v and_o bend_v they_o by_o work_v invisible_o in_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o if_o our_o adversary_n look_v well_o into_o their_o word_n and_o know_v their_o own_o voice_n tâ—…y_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o same_o speech_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v use_v by_o themselves_o we_o free_o confess_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o that_o be_v formal_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o forbid_v it_o absolute_o 15._o absolute_o esay_n 30_o 21._o rom._n 2_o 15._o within_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 26_o spirit_n deut._n 27_o 26_o and_o without_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o voluntary_a action_n of_o man_n will_n corrupt_v itself_o god_n inspire_v or_o infuse_v no_o evil_a into_o it_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o every_o act_n be_v of_o god_n so_o we_o must_v take_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o action_n &_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o action_n the_o action_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o defect_n or_o disorder_n of_o the_o action_n be_v from_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v corrupt_a can_v itself_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a if_o a_o man_n spurn_v forward_o a_o lame_a horse_n that_o halt_v down_o right_a in_o that_o he_o move_v and_o go_v it_o come_v from_o the_o rider_n but_o in_o that_o he_o halt_v it_o be_v from_o the_o horse_n himself_o if_o a_o man_n cut_v with_o a_o evil_a knife_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cut_n but_o not_o of_o evil_a cut_n but_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o knife_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o as_o a_o cunning_a musician_n that_o play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n that_o jar_v and_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n the_o sound_n be_v from_o he_o that_o play_v who_o observe_v due_a proportion_n of_o time_n and_o a_o right_a order_n of_o strike_v but_o in_o that_o it_o jar_v it_o be_v in_o the_o instrument_n itself_o the_o like_a we_o must_v hold_v of_o god_n providence_n over_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o their_o action_n he_o put_v no_o wickedness_n into_o they_o but_o he_o order_v and_o govern_v that_o which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o and_o bend_v it_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n then_o the_o evil_a instrument_n intend_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o in_o satan_n and_o in_o ourselves_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n
of_o be_v restore_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n k._n of_o judah_n be_v like_a to_o loose_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v disburse_v for_o the_o levy_v of_o foreign_a force_n 9_o force_n 2_o chr._n 25_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a &_o profitable_a for_o we_o he_o can_v and_o will_v repay_v it_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o who_o lose_v for_o god_n cause_n &_o do_v not_o get_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recompense_v earthly_a thing_n with_o earthly_a he_o will_v assure_o bestow_v upon_o we_o such_o riches_n as_o be_v immortal_a &_o immutable_a &_o such_o a_o treasure_n as_o be_v eternal_a not_o fade_v but_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o notable_a practice_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o job_n ch_n 19_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n which_o be_v exceed_v great_a he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v &_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n sometime_o he_o do_v restore_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v &_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o job_n what_o a_o bless_a end_n the_o lord_n make_v so_o if_o we_o will_v wait_v with_o patience_n and_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n &_o be_v content_a with_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v behold_v the_o end_n better_o than_o the_o beginning_n moreover_o we_o see_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n from_o who_o he_o withhold_v personal_a blessing_n to_o some_o he_o give_v strength_n of_o body_n swiftness_n of_o foot_n quickness_n of_o sight_n readiness_n of_o hear_v &_o aptness_n of_o the_o hand_n together_o with_o a_o due_a proportion_n &_o comeliness_n of_o every_o part_n but_o to_o other_o he_o deni_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o see_v some_o blind_a other_o lame_a crooked_a deaf_a deform_v notwithstanding_o god_n ofttimes_o suppli_v these_o want_n and_o recompense_v these_o infirmity_n with_o a_o most_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o better_a that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n he_o want_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o bodily_a eye_n 32._o eye_n john_n 9_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o he_o have_v a_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o his_o hart_n &_o a_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o be_v account_v the_o only_a rabbi_n and_o master_n in_o israel_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o blindman_n do_v see_v and_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v their_o eyesight_n be_v stark_o blind_a for_o when_o the_o pharisy_n say_v of_o the_o messia_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o this_o man_n be_v the_o blind_a man_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o do_v his_o will_n he_o hear_v he_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o see_v more_o true_a and_o heavenly_a light_n then_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o then_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v this_o simple_a man_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o poor_a man_n of_o the_o one_o side_n &_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o of_o they_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o whither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n sure_o god_n give_v a_o marvelous_a light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o his_o weak_a servant_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v he_o whereas_o the_o blind_a pharise_n be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o see_v nothing_o heerupon_o christ_n say_v 41._o say_v john_n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o i_o be_o come_v unto_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v &_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o when_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o despise_v such_o as_o have_v infirmity_n or_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o upbraid_v they_o with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o put_v away_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o great_a scab_n and_o scar_n and_o bring_v reproach_n unto_o the_o person_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o halt_v with_o god_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o certain_a affliction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o transgression_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o misery_n but_o no_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o inward_a blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o make_v a_o man_n culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n because_o none_o be_v so_o blind_v but_o he_o have_v first_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o he_o 18._o he_o eph._n 4_o 18._o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n again_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o suffice_v to_o assuage_v all_o grief_n conceive_v for_o the_o want_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n if_o god_n have_v deny_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o many_o of_o our_o member_n as_o of_o our_o eye_n our_o ear_n our_o tongue_n our_o hand_n our_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v we_o blind_a or_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o lame_a or_o maim_v let_v we_o not_o be_v discomfort_a or_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o recompense_n that_o he_o give_v we_o another_o way_n and_o the_o supply_n that_o he_o make_v by_o spiritual_a grace_n let_v we_o humble_o give_v he_o thanks_n 30_o thanks_n mat._n 5_o 29_o 30_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o one_o of_o our_o member_n perish_v than_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n job_n have_v have_v great_a loss_n and_o damage_n bring_v upon_o he_o to_o his_o great_a hindrance_n and_o decay_n in_o earthly_a thing_n acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o &_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n say_v 21._o say_v job._n 1_o 21._o naked_a kam_n i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_n 2._o if_o god_n have_v make_v i_o blind_a yet_o if_o he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o glory_n reserve_v for_o i_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o comfort_v i_o abundant_o in_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a sight_n if_o god_n have_v make_v i_o lame_a &_o to_o halt_v with_o my_o foot_n and_o thereby_o want_v many_o outward_a pleasure_n that_o many_o seek_v and_o find_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o i_o 14._o i_o gal._n 2_o 14._o to_o make_v i_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v want_v sound_a comfort_n and_o inward_a peace_n to_o my_o own_o soul_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n he_o accept_v no_o man_n for_o his_o outward_a form_n
pretence_n or_o excuse_n or_o delay_n shall_v avail_v us._n then_o shall_v the_o poor_a beggar_n appear_v without_o his_o rag_n the_o rich_a glutton_n without_o his_o robe_n covetous_a indas_n without_o his_o bag_n crafty_a gehazi_n without_o his_o money_n proud_a haman_n without_o his_o honour_n aspire_a absalon_n without_o his_o ambition_n murder_v cain_n without_o his_o weapon_n cunning_a achitophel_n without_o his_o policy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v lay_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o sceptre_n the_o noble_n must_v renounce_v the_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o all_o person_n must_v set_v aside_o outward_a respect_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n of_o glory_n and_o shame_n of_o favour_n and_o contempt_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o albeit_o these_o man_n must_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n without_o these_o respect_n that_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a felicity_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v without_o their_o cruelty_n bribery_n treachery_n blasphemy_n covetousness_n &_o such_o like_a impiety_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n shall_v follow_v they_o &_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v naked_a before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o ever_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o more_o naked_a than_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o some_o have_v their_o coffin_n to_o cover_v they_o other_o their_o tomb_n to_o beutify_v they_o and_o all_o man_n their_o wind_a sheet_n to_o wrap_v their_o carcase_n in_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o rag_n or_o a_o poor_a figleaf_n to_o hide_v their_o shame_n let_v we_o seek_v while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o put_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o garment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o receive_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v special_o to_o i_o how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n account_v and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v philemon_n account_v of_o onesimus_n to_o wit_n above_o a_o servant_n even_o as_o a_o belove_a brother_n in_o these_o word_n he_o urge_v he_o far_o and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o respect_v he_o and_o great_a reason_n to_o love_v he_o then_o himself_o have_v because_o he_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o more_o band_n whereof_o two_o he_o name_v one_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n paul_n be_v move_v to_o respect_v he_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o servant_n as_o a_o brother_n to_o he_o much_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o to_o his_o master_n not_o because_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o other_o servant_n be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o both_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o more_o band_n &_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o hereby_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n this_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v that_o the_o more_o band_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o and_o to_o respect_v he_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o he_o that_o be_v wirhout_n one_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n more_o than_o a_o stranger_n one_o of_o our_o own_o kindred_n more_o than_o another_o far_o from_o we_o a_o neighbour_n more_o than_o one_o that_o dwell_v many_o mile_n from_o we_o one_o of_o a_o man_n house_n more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o kinsman_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o become_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a christian_a more_o than_o a_o kinsman_n not_o convert_v a_o child_n that_o have_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o more_o than_o a_o child_n void_a of_o they_o a_o servant_n fear_v god_n more_o than_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n nor_o regard_v his_o word_n nor_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n abraham_n love_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n have_v more_o grace_n in_o he_o 6._o he_o gen._n 21_o 9_o 10_o 14._o &_o 25_o 5_o 6._o more_o than_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o a_o scoff_a wretch_n and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n to_o who_o he_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o deal_n of_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n his_o nephew_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o contention_n to_o rest_v among_o they_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v stir_v for_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n that_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n but_o he_o arm_v his_o servant_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v 10_o teach_v prou._n 27_o 10_o better_a be_v a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v near_o than_o a_o brother_n far_o off_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o truth_n when_o he_o give_v this_o precept_n while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v ut_fw-la do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 10._o man_n gal._n 6_o 10._o but_o especial_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n tim._n 5_o 4._o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o kindred_n to_o this_o also_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n whereby_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v the_o most_o care_n of_o those_o and_o to_o show_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a and_o near_a band_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v wise_o consider_v will_v make_v this_o plain_o to_o appear_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 10._o ecclesiastes_n eccl._n 4_o 9_o 10._o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v strong_a cordes_n to_o tie_v we_o and_o more_o band_n to_o join_v we_o together_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o great_a one_o towards_o another_o many_o stick_v make_v the_o great_a fire_n and_o many_o string_n the_o better_a music_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v what_o mean_v he_o have_v afford_v to_o increase_v mutual_a love_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o persuade_v the_o child_n and_o nephew_n of_o poor_a widow_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n 4._o ability_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4._o because_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a thing_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n now_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o by_o many_o effectual_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v with_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o band_n of_o brass_n to_o nourish_v those_o that_o have_v nourish_v we_o that_o have_v feed_v we_o that_o have_v clothe_v we_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o both_o right_a and_o reasonable_a 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o such_o as_o break_v these_o band_n &_o cast_v away_o these_o cord_n from_o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o the_o infidel_n nay_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o certain_a natural_a affection_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 8._o teach_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deni_v the_o faith_n &_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n for_o howsoever_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v it_o but_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o our_o work_n not_o with_o our_o word_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o show_n of_o our_o religion_n
deliver_v the_o poor_a that_o cry_v the_o fatherless_a and_o he_o that_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o cause_v the_o widow_n hart_n to_o rejoice_v where_o we_o see_v how_o he_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n past_a be_v of_o his_o adversary_n charge_v with_o great_a wickedness_n and_o much_o dissimulation_n so_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n say_v 9_o say_v psal_n 112_o 9_o he_o have_v distribute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o glory_n he_o show_v hereby_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o spare_v niggardlie_o but_o distribute_v liberal_o according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n require_v and_o as_o his_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n suffer_v he_o hereunto_o come_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n 33_o christ_n luke_n 12_o 33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n make_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n that_o can_v never_o fail_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v our_o own_o flesh_n especial_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o the_o godly_a poor_a be_v our_o brother_n in_o christ_n 34._o christ_n math._n 25_o 34._o and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v account_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o his_o needy_a and_o distress_a brethren_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v these_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o community_n it_o shall_v avail_v to_o seal_v up_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o much_o advantage_n we_o to_o obtain_v many_o blessing_n see_v many_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v taste_v the_o fruit_n that_o we_o have_v plant_v and_o harvest_n the_o corn_n that_o we_o have_v sow_v for_o 7._o for_o gal._n 6_o 7._o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o he_o shall_v reap_v as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o the_o galathian_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v diligent_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a we_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n with_o much_o increase_n into_o our_o own_o bosom_n that_o impute_v to_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v here_o the_o most_o earnest_a affection_n of_o paul_n for_o this_o poor_a servant_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o become_v surety_n and_o paymaster_n for_o onesimus_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o debt_n and_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o debtor_n himself_o in_o his_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o creditor_n and_o to_o pay_v whatsoever_o will_v be_v or_o can_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n objection_n objection_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n here_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o answer_v a_o question_n that_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o promise_v the_o payment_n of_o money_n to_o another_o who_o unless_o he_o be_v himself_o help_v and_o sustain_v of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o whereupon_o to_o live_v we_o know_v how_o it_o go_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o john_n who_o say_v to_o the_o cripple_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o temple_n act_n 3._o 6._o silver_n &_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v also_o constrain_v to_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n how_o then_o be_v he_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v so_o wealthy_a as_o to_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o another_o and_o to_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o forgive_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o require_v the_o debt_n neither_o of_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o objection_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o have_v he_o to_o contend_v with_o his_o poor_a penitent_a servant_n nor_o seek_v any_o trouble_n against_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v account_v he_o a_o debtor_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o furthermore_o he_o add_v forthwith_o that_o philemon_n be_v indeed_o whole_o he_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v require_v the_o debt_n he_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o payment_n be_v already_o make_v from_o this_o offer_n that_o paul_n make_v which_o be_v to_o satisfy_v another_o man_n debt_n we_o another_o we_o doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o become_v surety_n for_o another_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o become_v surety_n for_o another_o and_o to_o engage_v himself_o for_o his_o sure_a and_o faithful_a friend_n of_o who_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v howsoever_o suretyship_n be_v to_o some_o very_a hurtful_a and_o to_o all_o dangerous_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o none_o in_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a or_o sinful_a this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n when_o jacob_n refuse_v to_o send_v his_o young_a and_o belove_a son_n benjamin_n who_o he_o beget_v in_o his_o old_a age_n into_o egypt_n with_o his_o other_o son_n to_o fetch_v corn_n say_v you_o have_v rob_v i_o of_o my_o child_n joseph_n be_v not_o and_o simeon_n be_v not_o and_o you_o will_v take_v benjamin_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v against_o i_o 37._o i_o gene._n 42_o 36_o 37._o then_o reuben_n answer_v his_o father_n say_v slay_v my_o two_o son_n if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o to_o thou_o again_o deliver_v he_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o thou_o again_o where_o we_o see_v he_o offer_v his_o son_n in_o hostage_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v they_o as_o pledge_n and_o to_o bind_v to_o his_o father_n man_n for_o man_n son_n for_o son_n body_n for_o body_n and_o life_n for_o life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n then_o to_o be_v bind_v money_n for_o money_n and_o good_n for_o good_n the_o like_a we_o see_v more_o evident_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v when_o jacob_n do_v hang_v back_o and_o seem_v resolve_v not_o to_o let_v benjamin_n depart_v with_o they_o judah_n be_v earnest_a with_o his_o father_n say_v 10._o say_v gene._n 43_o 8_o 9_o 10._o send_v the_o boy_n with_o i_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v and_o go_v and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v both_o we_o and_o thou_o and_o our_o child_n i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o of_o my_o hand_n shall_v thou_o require_v he_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thou_o then_o let_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o when_o judah_n consider_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o long_a delay_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o great_a dearth_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n that_o except_o they_o have_v make_v this_o tarry_n doubtless_o they_o may_v have_v depart_v from_o their_o father_n and_o return_v to_o their_o father_n again_o the_o second_o time_n he_o undertake_v the_o matter_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o the_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o free_o and_o frank_o confess_v before_o joseph_n when_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o he_o the_o cup_n be_v find_v in_o benjamins_n sack_n 32._o sack_n gen._n 44_o 32._o doubtless_o thy_o servant_n become_v surety_n for_o the_o child_n to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o thou_o again_o then_o will_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_n unto_o my_o father_n for_o ever_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o thy_o servant_n abide_v for_o the_o child_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o my_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o child_n go_v up_o with_o his_o brethren_n whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o impeachment_n of_o his_o credit_n without_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o without_o heaviness_n to_o his_o father_n return_v to_o he_o except_o the_o child_n be_v with_o he_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v and_o prisoner_n to_o joseph_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o father_n this_o also_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o paul_n be_v trouble_v fot_o
they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o can_v behold_v they_o with_o a_o friendly_a look_n and_o a_o love_a countenance_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o clerk_n bailiff_n and_o other_o public_a officer_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o unfaithfulnesse_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v charge_v the_o executioner_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n forget_v that_o his_o own_o misdeed_n and_o misdemeanour_n bring_v he_o up_o unto_o that_o place_n and_o punishment_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o to_o confirm_v our_o lawful_a contract_n there_o be_v evidence_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o good_a point_n of_o wisdom_n require_v of_o we_o to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v both_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o conscience_n for_o here_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o common_a proverb_n true_a that_o the_o best_a be_v best_a cheap_a many_o there_o be_v that_o regard_n the_o fee_n more_o than_o the_o cause_n and_o speak_v for_o themselves_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o party_n that_o have_v choose_v they_o again_o many_o suit_n arise_v through_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v resort_v to_o a_o learned_a counsel_n so_o that_o partly_o through_o the_o want_n of_o honesty_n and_o piety_n in_o some_o partly_o the_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o practice_v in_o other_o many_o poor_a client_n go_v to_o wrack_n we_o must_v all_o deal_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o good_n as_o wise_a patient_n do_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n they_o will_v not_o go_v to_o every_o slubberer_n or_o sorcerer_n to_o every_o leech_n or_o mountebank_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o their_o body_n to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o commit_v his_o beast_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v avoid_v all_o forgery_n and_o perjury_n suborn_v of_o false_a witness_n counterfeit_v of_o evidence_n and_o such_o like_a deceitful_a practice_n as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n take_v that_o course_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o justice_n warrant_v repair_n to_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n give_v he_o good_a instruction_n and_o follow_v thou_o his_o direction_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o lawyer_n down_o three_o rule_n belong_v to_o lawyer_n three_o rule_n that_o be_v require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n of_o law_n the_o observation_n whereof_o shall_v give_v peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n with_o god_n and_o gain_v they_o crown_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n first_o of_o all_o if_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v advise_v and_o teach_v by_o we_o let_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o plea_n and_o proceed_n be_v the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o ttuth_n let_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o they_o shoot_v at_o and_o the_o star_n whereby_o they_o direct_v all_o their_o course_n which_o season_v all_o their_o plead_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n if_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o which_o way_n the_o cause_n go_v so_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o fee_n they_o abuse_v the_o balance_n of_o justice_n and_o turn_v equity_n into_o iniquity_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o every_o one_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n woe_n therefore_o unto_o they_o that_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o invent_v shift_n to_o bury_v it_o out_o of_o sight_n that_o it_o may_v not_o take_v place_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o for_o it_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o client_n and_o protract_v the_o time_n in_o hope_n of_o far_a gain_n from_o term_n to_o term_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n as_o there_o may_v be_v too_o great_a haste_n so_o there_o may_v be_v too_o great_a delay_n and_o there_o be_v rock_n on_o either_o hand_n the_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o sail_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o both_o for_o fear_v of_o shipwreck_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o surgeon_n not_o to_o linger_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o patient_n and_o to_o torment_v he_o a_o whole_a year_n where_o he_o may_v restore_v he_o in_o a_o quarter_n suit_n of_o law_n be_v tedious_a and_o chargeable_a they_o be_v as_o the_o fit_n of_o a_o fever_n that_o vex_v the_o body_n and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a course_n to_o keep_v sore_n always_o raw_a and_o wound_n green_a in_o hope_n to_o get_v money_n so_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a proceed_n to_o retain_v cause_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o on_o foot_n except_o they_o may_v have_v for_o expedition_n last_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o plead_n must_v be_v truth_n and_o verity_n and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o without_o delay_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o see_v the_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o overthrow_n that_o they_o do_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o discover_v and_o open_v it_o unto_o their_o client_n they_o be_v to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o end_n that_o they_o do_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a suit_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o see_v manifest_a sign_n of_o death_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o he_o nor_o flatter_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n say_v i_o hope_v you_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o recover_v and_o be_v as_o merry_a among_o your_o neighbour_n as_o ever_o you_o be_v but_o rather_o with_o wisdom_n warn_v he_o and_o with_o discretion_n certify_v he_o of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n in_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a lawyer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n desperate_a and_o languish_a without_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v he_o on_o and_o move_v he_o to_o proceed_v but_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v over_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o bid_v the_o soldier_n beware_v when_o the_o victory_n be_v lose_v the_o wise_a way_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n betimes_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o so_o then_o to_o truss_v up_o these_o thing_n close_o together_o and_o to_o couch_v they_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n if_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o diligence_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o right_o take_v place_n and_o make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o his_o plead_n if_o he_o bend_v his_o wit_n to_o give_v quick_a dispatch_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v and_o not_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o he_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o client_n cause_n unto_o he_o and_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o issue_n thereof_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o a_o faithful_a christian_a of_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o of_o a_o discreet_a counsellor_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o from_o these_o assurance_n in_o writing_n to_o confirm_v our_o promise_n one_o to_o another_o we_o learn_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o his_o word_n his_o oath_n his_o promise_n his_o miracle_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o seal_n we_o learn_v wherefore_o all_o these_o do_v serve_v even_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o good_a meaning_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o as_o he_o thereby_o assure_v his_o own_o grace_n so_o he_o provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v all-sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o redemption_n but_o see_v
in_o our_o way_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o do_v bar_v they_o of_o that_o competent_a and_o convenient_a portion_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o such_o as_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o and_o have_v a_o worthy_a recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n sure_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v check_v and_o control_v that_o deal_v niggardly_a towards_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o but_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o philemon_n who_o he_o have_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o account_v he_o to_o owe_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n nay_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v but_o due_a it_o be_v but_o a_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o have_v ransom_v a_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o may_v worthy_o claim_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o that_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n and_o make_v he_o captive_a be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n that_o have_v take_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n may_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o human_a right_n reap_v our_o temporal_a thing_n and_o require_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o maintain_v by_o us._n may_v not_o he_o be_v register_v for_o a_o most_o unthankful_a person_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o that_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o want_v that_o have_v feed_v he_o that_o have_v nourish_v he_o that_o have_v preserve_v his_o life_n who_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n 8._o egyptian_n exod_n 1_o 8._o who_o forget_v joseph_n a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o their_o whole_a land_n that_o provide_v much_o corn_n in_o the_o plentiful_a year_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n so_o likewise_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o suffer_v such_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o our_o good_a to_o lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n undoubted_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n that_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o instructer_n in_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o this_o blemish_n and_o reproach_n stick_v near_a unto_o many_o man_n now_o live_v than_o the_o skin_n upon_o their_o back_n which_o brand_v and_o blot_v they_o as_o with_o a_o coal_n of_o perpetual_a infamy_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v themselves_o to_o see_v their_o own_o sin_n to_o understand_v their_o secret_a offence_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o come_v to_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o set_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n yet_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v nor_o ashamed_a to_o see_v they_o want_v and_o to_o live_v in_o necessity_n but_o have_v forget_v all_o the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o compassion_n from_o they_o so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v the_o former_a time_n of_o man_n zeal_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n become_v instrument_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a winter_n and_o under_o a_o freeze_a climate_n wherein_o appear_v nothing_o all_o the_o year_n long_o but_o frost_n and_o ice_n and_o cold_a and_o haile_o and_o snowes_n cover_v the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n without_o any_o spring_n or_o summer_n without_o any_o heat_n or_o grow_v or_o flourish_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o i_o remember_v how_o many_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o terror_n in_o conscience_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n more_o heavy_a than_o lead_v press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o pleasant_a companion_n in_o their_o delightful_a pastime_n and_o in_o sweet_a instrument_n of_o music_n all_o these_o be_v tedious_a and_o bitter_a and_o wearisome_a unto_o the_o flesh_n one_o word_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o balsam_n unto_o they_o to_o refresh_v their_o faint_a and_o feeble_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o now_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n they_o be_v fall_v asleep_a they_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n they_o have_v receyve_v and_o the_o consolation_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o can_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o almost_o beggary_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o slavery_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o what_o great_a bondage_n than_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o see_v a_o christian_a brother_n to_o beg_v his_o bread_n or_o to_o crave_v relief_n of_o other_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v a_o christian_a brother_n and_o more_o than_o a_o brother_n yea_o a_o christian_a father_n who_o child_n in_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o give_v he_o maintenance_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n gal._n 6_o 6_o 7._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n 10._o place_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18._o deut._n 25_o 4._o math._n 10_o 10._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o be_v as_o faithful_a steward_n distribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o family_n such_o store_n as_o they_o have_v provide_v shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o liberal_a pension_n in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v 4._o teach_v james_n 5_o 4._o that_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v their_o field_n which_o be_v of_o they_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v his_o labourer_n and_o labour_n for_o we_o to_o gather_v we_o as_o good_a corn_n into_o the_o lord_n barn_n if_o then_o we_o detain_v from_o they_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o will_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v this_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v until_o it_o have_v bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o substance_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o benefit_n bring_v upon_o we_o both_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v never_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v and_o sufficient_o express_v it_o serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n even_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o reverence_v and_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n unto_o our_o door_n this_o the_o apostle_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o when_o you_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v where_o we_o see_v
love_v and_o friendly_a exhortation_n then_o by_o severe_a threaten_n denounce_v against_o they_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o &_o work_v in_o they_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o unwilling_a they_o be_v make_v willing_a of_o tough_a &_o rough_a hew_a they_o be_v make_v pliable_a and_o apt_a for_o the_o build_n of_o stubborn_a they_o be_v become_v obedient_a &_o ready_a to_o learn_v they_o be_v as_o good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n who_o fear_v more_o the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o master_n who_o they_o love_v and_o who_o love_v they_o than_o the_o suffering_n of_o many_o stripe_n and_o stroke_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v a_o true_a note_n to_o know_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o other_o evil_a man_n abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n &_o for_o feel_v of_o judgement_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o threaten_n denounce_v no_o curse_n annex_v no_o plague_n and_o torment_v fear_v they_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o &_o quick_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n four_o we_o may_v gather_v hereby_o that_o politic_a order_n be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n abrogate_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o philemon_n be_v not_o a_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n 1._o unbeliever_n verse_n 1._o but_o a_o fellow-helper_n with_o paul_n yet_o rule_n over_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o deny_v he_o nor_o take_v from_o he_o but_o he_o be_v only_o bid_v to_o receive_v he_o courteous_o and_o to_o pardon_v he_o merciful_o yea_o paul_n as_o we_o see_v do_v humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v and_o retain_v his_o former_a place_n and_o do_v not_o strait_o command_v he_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o his_o service_n this_o jurisdiction_n stand_v by_o good_a warrant_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a before_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n five_o we_o see_v the_o title_n again_o repeat_v that_o he_o give_v to_o philemon_n when_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n thus_o he_o call_v he_o before_o verse_n 7._o and_o so_o he_o esteem_v of_o onesimus_n verse_n 16._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o engraft_a into_o his_o body_n be_v become_v as_o faith_n brethren_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v this_o onesimus_n 9_o onesimus_n col._n 4_o 9_o a_o faithful_a &_o a_o belove_a brother_n who_o be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o aught_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o pull_v down_o our_o proud_a feather_n and_o make_v we_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o make_v we_o love_v one_o another_o not_o with_o dissimulation_n but_o with_o brotherly_a love_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_z as_o brethren_n of_o one_o father_n six_o he_o continue_v his_o humble_a supplication_n for_o onesimus_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n that_o do_v excuse_v or_o defend_v or_o deny_v their_o fault_n and_o offence_n for_o he_o that_o 13._o that_o prou._n 28_o 13._o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n when_o onesimus_n do_v see_v so_o famous_a a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n so_o careful_o to_o entreat_v for_o his_o cause_n he_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o a_o feel_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a offence_n thereby_o to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o master_n to_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n last_o observe_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o albeit_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v but_o be_v assure_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v yet_o we_o must_v deal_v earnest_o and_o effectual_o both_o in_o regatd_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o in_o a_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a cause_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v slender_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o many_o time_n be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v and_o slow_a to_o grant_v that_o which_o we_o crave_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o quick_a of_o pace_n but_o need_v to_o have_v the_o spur_n clap_v to_o his_o side_n now_o and_o then_o no_o man_n run_v so_o swift_a a_o pace_n but_o sometime_o want_v exhortation_n consolation_n reprehension_n admonition_n threaten_n and_o such_o like_a encoragement_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v be_v scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o as_o it_o be_v proceed_v from_o step_n to_o step_v thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o general_a observation_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n yea_o brother_n let_v i_o obtain_v this_o fruit_n by_o this_o conclusion_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o albeit_o onesimus_n have_v rob_v his_o master_n and_o run_v away_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o substance_n yet_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o with_o ill-gotten_a good_n and_o then_o be_v beat_v with_o his_o own_o rod_n as_o the_o 17._o the_o luke_n 15_o 17._o prodigal_a son_n and_o bring_v to_o necessity_n taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o urge_v so_o earnest_o and_o press_v philemon_n so_o exceed_o to_o remit_v the_o debt_n &_o to_o forgive_v the_o hurt_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o naughty_a servant_n as_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o satisfy_v he_o nor_o by_o any_o mean_n hereafter_o be_v likely_a to_o satisfy_v he_o for_o if_o any_o ability_n have_v be_v in_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n and_o remission_n nor_o for_o paul_n undertake_v of_o the_o debt_n if_o we_o by_o fraud_n and_o stealth_n by_o injury_n and_o injustice_n possess_v the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v actual_a and_o real_a restitution_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o direct_o that_o such_o as_o detain_v the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n 7._o man_n levit._fw-la 6_o 1_o 7._o math._n 5_o 23_o 24_o numb_a 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v unmeet_a for_o his_o worship_n &_o unfit_a for_o his_o service_n again_o such_o as_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o right_a owner_n 33._o owner_n eze._n 18_o 15_o 33._o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o have_v pardon_n before_o restitution_n when_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o but_o if_o we_o do_v keep_v back_o from_o they_o their_o own_o maced_a own_o august_n epist_n ad_fw-la maced_a our_o repentance_n be_v not_o conscionable_a but_o counterfeit_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o onesimus_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v unto_o his_o master_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unreasonable_a request_n to_o have_v a_o debt_n pardon_v which_o may_v be_v restore_v for_o that_o which_o any_o man_n do_v unjust_o detain_v be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v detain_v so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o poor_a servant_n condition_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o as_o common_o good_n evil_o get_v be_v evil_o spend_v the_o apostle_n crave_v pardon_n needy_a doctrine_n 1._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v eager_a &_o extreme_a in_o exact_v debt_n &_o due_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v eager_a and_o extreme_a in_o urge_v and_o exact_v debt_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o rather_o be_v ready_a to_o remit_v &_o relieve_v or_o at_o least_o to_o forbear_v what_o we_o may_v and_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v hereunto_o come_v the_o precept_n deliver_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2_o moses_n deut._n 15_o 2_o every_o creditor_n shall_v quit_v the_o love_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v lend_v to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o shall_v not_o ask_v it_o again_o of_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o of_o his_o brother_n for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n freedom_n be_v proclaim_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o their_o brethren_n in_o necessity_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hasty_a in_o call_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v far_a day_n &_o respite_n so_o afterward_o 7._o verse_n 7._o if_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n with_o thou_o be_v poor_a within_o any_o of_o
exod._n 35_o 5._o 21_o 22._o they_o have_v a_o willing_a heart_n and_o again_o every_o one_o bring_v somewhat_o who_o heart_n encourage_v he_o and_o who_o spirit_n make_v he_o willing_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o many_o as_o be_v free-hearted_a come_v and_o bring_v tache_n &_o earring_n and_o ring_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v mention_v of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 22._o god_n 2_o sa._n 24_o 22._o the_o heart_n of_o a_o king_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o free_a spirit_n a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o perfect_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o dally_v or_o delay_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n but_o so_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a a_o proceed_n that_o we_o see_v man_n voluntary_o incline_v to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v desire_v of_o they_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o their_o joyfulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n do_v exceed_v the_o trial_n of_o necessity_n though_o the_o lord_n try_v his_o people_n with_o manifold_a affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o quail_a and_o cool_v their_o willing_a readiness_n and_o ready_a willingness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o they_o be_v require_v nay_o above_o that_o they_o be_v require_v that_o they_o make_v the_o same_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o famous_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n be_v liberal_a according_a to_o their_o ability_n &_o beyond_o their_o ability_n 2._o ability_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 2._o because_o in_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n their_o joy_n abound_v and_o their_o most_o extreme_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o their_o rich_a liberality_n such_o joy_n and_o comfort_n do_v the_o faithful_a take_v in_o do_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o or_o proceed_v too_o far_o 4._o reason_n 4._o four_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v yield_v free_o where_o he_o require_v and_o what_o he_o require_v and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o enable_v they_o to_o their_o uttermost_a strength_n this_o make_v strive_v with_o themselves_o even_o to_o out-go_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v this_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a duty_n perform_v with_o a_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a affection_n he_o bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o say_v 11._o say_v 1_o chro._n 29_o 10_o 11._o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o excelle_v as_o head_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n remember_v of_o they_o of_o macedonia_n 5._o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 5._o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o look_v for_o but_o they_o give_v their_o own_o self_n first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o these_o reason_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o due_o consider_v do_v persuade_v to_o our_o conscience_n this_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o yield_v more_o rather_o than_o less_o touch_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o us._n 1._o use_v 1._o the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o point_n that_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n in_o good_a thing_n be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v we_o can_v yield_v more_o than_o be_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n unless_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n as_o man_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o walk_v without_o our_o warrant_n or_o to_o run_v too_o fast_o without_o any_o guide_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 7_o 18_o 19_o be_v not_o thou_o just_a overmuch_a neither_o make_v thyself_o over_o wise_a wherefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v desolate_a be_v not_o thou_o wicked_a over_o much_o neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a wherefore_o shall_v thou_o perish_v not_o in_o thy_o time_n mean_v thereby_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n though_o we_o can_v whole_o drive_v it_o away_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v a_o righteousness_n beyond_o the_o law_n this_o overmuch_a righteousness_n be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 35._o god_n 1_o kin._n 20_o 35._o to_o smite_v the_o prophet_n &_o in_o smite_v to_o wound_v he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v because_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o he_o to_o wound_v a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o not_o guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n the_o like_a be_v that_o which_o saul_n do_v 21._o do_v 1_o sa._n 15_o 21._o who_o be_v express_o charge_v and_o forbid_v to_o save_v alive_a any_o person_n or_o cattle_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o amalekite_n preserve_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o ox_n and_o sheep_n to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v of_o a_o lion_n the_o other_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n &_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n so_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o albeit_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v more_o than_o well_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n require_v of_o us._n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n that_o god_n command_v we_o come_v far_o short_a when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v &_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n which_o our_o minister_n or_o brethren_n crave_v of_o we_o &_o desire_v we_o to_o practice_v we_o shall_v willing_o perform_v more_o than_o they_o ask_v at_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n it_o be_v good_a always_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o a_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n if_o any_o shall_v deal_v in_o our_o cause_n for_o we_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o deal_v negligent_o and_o careless_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a when_o we_o deal_v in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n shall_v we_o deal_v as_o man_n benumb_v with_o cold_a that_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o but_o be_v frozen-hearted_n and_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o always_o proceed_v forward_o as_o traveller_n that_o hasten_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n or_o as_o seafaring_a man_n that_o think_v it_o long_o until_o they_o lie_v at_o road_n in_o the_o haven_n as_o in_o a_o safe_a harbour_n from_o wind_n and_o weather_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o those_o that_o accuse_v and_o reproach_v other_o for_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o zealous_a if_o we_o be_v not_o zealous_a in_o religion_n we_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n whatsoever_o we_o account_v of_o ourselves_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a joy_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v forward_o and_o cheerful_a beyond_o expectation_n in_o good_a thing_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o both_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o furniture_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o where_o we_o see_v that_o when_o david_n himself_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n give_v of_o his_o own_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n follow_v his_o example_n spare_v no_o cost_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n rejoice_v when_o they_o offer_v willing_o for_o they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n and_o david_n the_o king_n also_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n again_o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o glorify_v god_n &_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n whensoever_o he_o work_v this_o willingness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o childsen_n and_o when_o we_o see_v their_o zeal_n to_o abound_v and_o their_o readiness_n to_o go_v beyond_o any_o request_n that_o we_o can_v make_v unto_o they_o
not_o wish_v to_o live_v without_o it_o what_o be_v more_o desire_v than_o life_n yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n before_o it_o so_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n psa_fw-la 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n strait_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v likewise_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n confess_v as_o much_o chap_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o 22._o the_o lam._n 3_o 22._o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o godly_a sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o mercy_n if_o they_o desire_v any_o blessing_n they_o ask_v it_o of_o favour_n if_o they_o crave_v to_o have_v any_o judgement_n remoove_v they_o crave_v it_o of_o mercy_n and_o they_o esteem_v his_o grace_n above_o their_o own_o life_n or_o any_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n daily_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v infinite_a for_o measure_n and_o continuance_n if_o he_o accept_v we_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o though_o man_n reject_v we_o and_o condemn_v us._n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o and_o his_o love_a countenance_n be_v turn_v from_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v delight_v we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v comfort_v we_o we_o see_v by_o many_o &_o sundry_a example_n in_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o through_o the_o multitude_n and_o greevousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o a_o withdraw_a of_o his_o favour_n for_o a_o season_n from_o they_o albeit_o they_o have_v have_v riches_n friend_n land_n prosperity_n and_o outward_a peace_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n countenance_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n cover_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o when_o once_o he_o appear_v in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o again_o their_o bone_n and_o bowel_n have_v be_v refresh_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n 7._o psalm_n psal_n 4_o 6_o 7._o if_o thou_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o hart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n &_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v labour_v therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o feel_v his_o favour_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o employ_v thyself_o diligent_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v it_o toward_o thou_o that_o in_o thy_o life_n it_o may_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o death_n it_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o 23_o there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 24_o marchus_n aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n my_o fellow-helper_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o chief_a matter_n touch_v this_o epistle_n contain_v his_o suit_n for_o onesimus_n and_o his_o commandment_n to_o prepare_v he_o lodging_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o epistle_n consist_v in_o certain_a salutation_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o from_o other_o or_o from_o himself_o the_o salutation_n from_o other_o be_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o salutation_n from_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o these_o verse_n he_o salute_v philemon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o five_o person_n which_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n above_o many_o other_o this_o salutation_n as_o it_o be_v very_o honourable_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n to_o effect_v his_o principal_a purpose_n with_o more_o easiness_n for_o see_v he_o join_v with_o he_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n and_o fellow-helper_n in_o this_o suit_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o obtain_v his_o request_n so_o that_o they_o all_o put_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_v the_o same_o petition_n philemon_z can_v not_o but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unseemly_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o reject_v so_o many_o suppliant_n in_o so_o reasonable_a a_o cause_n so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o epaphras_n marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n do_v salute_v thou_o the_o first_o man_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o adjoin_v property_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o cause_n for_o jesus_n christ._n the_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o name_v have_v one_o common_a adjoint_n as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o fellow-helper_n word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o method_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o salute_v in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v to_o use_v all_o kind_n and_o courteous_a speak_n and_o to_o wish_v all_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o that_o brotherly_a love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o all_o the_o saint_n thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o this_o salutation_n he_o name_v five_o person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o range_v epaphras_n a_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o philemon_n and_o his_o countryman_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4._o epaphras_n 12._o epaphras_n col._n 4_o 12._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o always_o strive_v for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o full_a in_o all_o she_o will_v of_o god_n this_o man_n have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n and_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cha._n 1._o 7._o 1._o colos_n 1_o 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow_n servant_n which_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ._n it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o here_o salute_v philemon_n as_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n of_o paul_n not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n and_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v not_o caesar_n prisoner_n but_o christ_n prisoner_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o epaphras_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o bring_v unto_o rome_n and_o put_v in_o hold_n second_o he_o name_v marcus_n who_o be_v mention_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v cousin_n to_o barnabas_n and_o the_o son_n of_o that_o marie_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n yea_o such_o be_v her_o godliness_n that_o she_o make_v her_o house_n as_o a_o inn_n to_o lodge_v the_o poor_a saint_n and_o as_o a_o public_a temple_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n this_o appear_v col._n 4_o 10._o marcus_n salute_v thou_o barnabas_n cousin_n touch_v who_o you_o receive_v commandment_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o you_o receive_v he_o so_o when_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v say_v 12._o say_v acts._n 12_o 12._o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n three_o he_o salute_v philemon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o aristarchus_n of_o who_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o there_o likewise_o he_o be_v call_v paul_n prisoner_n 10._o prisoner_n colos_n 4_o 10._o aristarchus_n my_o prison-fellow_n salute_v you_o as_o they_o embrace_v one_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o one_o christ_n so_o they_o suffer_v for_o one_o cause_n and_o be_v companion_n in_o affliction_n four_o he_o name_v demas_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o constant_a confesser_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o afterward_o he_o start_v back_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o paul_n &_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o he_o afterward_o as_o we_o see_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v
i_o and_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n last_o he_o reckon_v up_o luke_n to_o wit_n the_o evangelist_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o a_o companion_n with_o paul_n as_o we_o read_v act_v 28_o 14._o and_o be_v name_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 14._o colossian_n colos_n 4_o 14._o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n greet_v you_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n by_o profession_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o accompany_v paul_n in_o his_o great_a danger_n of_o these_o man_n here_o describe_v we_o may_v speak_v much_o and_o handle_v their_o life_n at_o large_a 1._o large_a centu._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o castig_fw-mi &_o addit_fw-la in_o lib._n 2._o centu_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o verse_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o paul_n join_v timothy_n to_o he_o as_o a_o joint_a writer_n thereof_o and_o direct_v it_o to_o other_o beside_o to_o philemon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n and_o mediator_n unto_o he_o so_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v muster_v together_o many_o other_o by_o all_o which_o he_o set_v upon_o philemon_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o army_n of_o intercesser_n and_o advocate_n to_o soften_v and_o overcome_v his_o greeved_a and_o offend_v mind_n and_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n write_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n write_v moreover_o this_o salutation_n give_v we_o some_o direction_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v touch_v the_o which_o time_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o second_o that_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v because_o in_o that_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n and_o mark_n be_v not_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o make_v speed_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o 11._o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o 11._o only_a luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a unto_o i_o to_o minister_v but_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o man_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o see_v therefore_o there_o he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o here_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o he_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v epistol_n urge_v illyr_n in_o argum_fw-la huius_fw-la epistol_n by_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v but_o if_o we_o diligent_o mark_v it_o and_o thorough_o consider_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o this_o present_a epistle_n as_o also_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v the_o second_o to_o timothy_n when_o he_o be_v take_v the_o second_o time_n for_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n from_o the_o partial_a deal_n of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n about_o the_o third_o or_o four_o year_n thereof_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o know_v to_o all_o that_o nero_n in_o the_o five_o first_o year_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o merciful_a prince_n and_o as_o in_o his_o last_o year_n he_o exceed_v all_o man_n in_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n so_o in_o his_o first_o neron_n first_o sueto_fw-la in_o neron_n he_o pass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o mercy_n and_o gentleness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o let_v go_v whether_o he_o will_v but_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v endless_a he_o be_v take_v again_o about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n who_o wax_v mad_a against_o christian_a religion_n at_o which_o time_n he_o write_v the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o he_o foretelleth_a the_o approach_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n 6._o dissolution_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 6._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v verse_n general_n observation_n point_v out_o in_o these_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o point_v out_o some_o general_a observation_n out_o of_o these_o verse_n that_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o stand_v upon_o if_o time_n will_v serve_v first_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o salutation_n proceed_v from_o other_o which_o teach_v that_o salutation_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v mutual_a love_n and_o that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v one_o with_o another_o who_o be_v only_o in_o body_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a presence_n sever_v one_o from_o another_o in_o this_o present_a life_n whereas_o in_o heart_n they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v a_o fellow-prisoner_n join_v with_o he_o and_o many_o fellow-helper_n add_v unto_o he_o and_o albeit_o he_o delight_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o another_o but_o can_v rather_o wish_v he_o deliver_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o agrippa_n who_o say_v he_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n 29._o christian_n act_n 26_o 28_o 29._o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v gracious_a and_o comfortable_a both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n both_o in_o prison_n and_o out_o of_o prison_n thus_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n act_v 16_o 25._o when_o paul_n be_v whip_v and_o imprison_v and_o his_o foot_n make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n he_o have_v silas_n join_v with_o he_o and_o they_o two_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n together_o teach_v &_o admonish_v themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o endless_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o afflict_a and_o distress_a servant_n he_o raise_v they_o up_o some_o comfort_n and_o some_o comforter_n verify_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o he_o know_v our_o infirmity_n he_o see_v how_o ready_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v and_o slide_v back_o &_o therefore_o as_o he_o strengthen_v we_o by_o other_o so_o he_o make_v we_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v other_o three_o he_o call_v epaphras_n a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o also_o have_v call_v himself_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o persecution_n oftentimes_o follow_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o malice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v it_o our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 10_o 34_o 35._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n 49._o place_n luke_n 12_o 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o peace_n among_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v therefore_o much_o deceive_v that_o make_v the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o division_n and_o hurlyburly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o any_o trouble_n arise_v the_o preach_n
good_a course_n a_o long_a time_n and_o dedicate_v their_o young_a year_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o have_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o such_o as_o have_v fail_v safe_o in_o the_o wide_a sea_n and_o keep_v a_o upright_a course_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o rock_n and_o quickesande_n have_v notwithstanding_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o very_a haven_n through_o negligence_n and_o security_n and_o want_v of_o heed_n take_v so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o that_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o dangerous_a time_n when_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v and_o persecution_n have_v be_v hot_a who_o in_o calm_a weather_n and_o peaceable_a time_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o have_v dash_v the_o bark_n of_o their_o soul_n against_o the_o vaine-pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n 23_o manner_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 23_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o see_v they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o their_o body_n to_o uphold_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v psalm_n 92_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n and_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o man_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n always_o fruitful_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o barren_a of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v tree_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n grow_v barren_a when_o they_o grow_v old_a but_o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o age_n but_o with_o many_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a the_o more_o old_a in_o age_n the_o more_o old_a in_o sin_n and_o sap_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o searefull_a sign_n and_o prognosticate_n of_o a_o final_a apostasy_n when_o our_o end_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o our_o beginning_n objection_n objection_n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v can_v the_o faithful_a fall_n away_o for_o ever_o can_v they_o loose_v their_o faith_n altogether_o answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o to_o have_v faith_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v can_v never_o fall_v away_o god_n do_v establish_v they_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 4._o so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3_o 3._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v also_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o we_o be_v persawade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o devil_n nor_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o carnal_a security_n lest_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v in_o we_o for_o albeit_o they_o can_v die_v yet_o they_o may_v decay_v and_o decrease_v and_o we_o may_v fall_v though_o not_o fall_v away_o and_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v less_o though_o not_o utter_o lose_v christ_n jesus_n have_v somewhat_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 4._o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o 4._o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n he_o be_v not_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o be_v high_o praise_v for_o his_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n but_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v slack_v his_o course_n and_o to_o have_v cool_v his_o zeal_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o love_n but_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a so_o servant_n and_o so_o zealous_a as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v therefore_o continual_a need_n to_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v evermore_o increase_v in_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o our_o destruction_n nothing_o less_o than_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n 25_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o salutation_n send_v from_o other_o now_o of_o the_o salutation_n that_o come_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o his_o last_o farewell_n and_o shut_v uppe_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a take_n of_o his_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n grace_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n the_o first_o part_n or_o former_a word_n be_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o proceed_v to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o our_o lord_n last_o the_o whole_a prayer_n be_v garnish_v with_o a_o certain_a exclamation_n of_o hearty_a welwishing_a to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n word_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_n lord._n why_o our_o lord_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o your_o spirit_n and_o last_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n amen_o first_o touch_v grace_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o verse_n 3_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faciens_fw-la god_n call_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la one_o which_o make_v a_o man_n gracious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o free_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o exceed_o content_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n his_o belove_a son_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o either_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o other_o be_v grace_n free_o data_fw-la free_o call_v gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la give_v to_o man_n both_o common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n or_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o save_a grace_n the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o be_v no_o inharent_a quality_n in_o we_o but_o a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o benefit_n that_o flow_v unto_o us._n thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n as_o rom._n 1_o 7._o and_o 3_o 24._o and_o 4_o 16._o and_o 11_o 6._o the_o latter_a be_v call_v the_o second_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a as_o we_o see_v 1._o john_n 1_o 16._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 14._o and_o 5_o 10._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 18._o now_o in_o this_o place_n i_o understande_v it_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n before_o and_o with_o which_o here_o he_o close_v it_o uppe_o end_v even_o as_o he_o make_v his_o entrance_n second_o he_o call_v this_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o he_o be_v
day_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n neither_o fill_v their_o bowel_n for_o this_o ruin_n be_v for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o rich_a man_n think_v himself_o fence_v against_o all_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o know_v not_o his_o own_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o gine_v strength_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v defend_v we_o one_o drop_n of_o they_o be_v better_a than_o a_o whole_a river_n or_o a_o great_a sea_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o blessing_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v earthly_a thing_n when_o we_o get_v wealth_n we_o do_v not_o by_o it_o get_v heavenly_a wisdom_n for_o many_o time_n they_o have_v the_o great_a riches_n that_o have_v the_o least_o religion_n but_o when_o we_o get_v godliness_n into_o our_o heart_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o competent_a and_o convenient_a measure_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v 10._o say_v psal_n 34_o 10._o the_o lion_n do_v lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a he_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o father_n know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o child_n better_a than_o the_o child_n do_v and_o therefote_v he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a likewise_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o riches_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o godliness_n have_v those_o profit_n and_o promise_n so_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a be_v in_o themselves_o more_o excellent_a that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o power_n with_o god_n whereas_o the_o earthly_a be_v vain_a and_o transitory_a weak_a and_o unable_a to_o remove_v any_o judgement_n and_o that_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o companion_n with_o they_o we_o may_v true_o gather_v and_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prefer_v and_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n before_o transitory_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n before_o earthly_a for_o eternal_a thing_n before_o temporal_a 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n will_v arise_v from_o hence_o first_o of_o all_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n that_o go_v clean_o against_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n often_o confess_v in_o word_n that_o be_v more_o common_o deny_v in_o deed_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v in_o judgement_n the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a and_o among_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o price_n &_o privilege_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o bring_v a_o goodly_a train_n and_o troop_n of_o his_o great_a treasure_n yet_o notwithstanding_a our_o judgement_n reprofe_n judgement_n the_o first_o reprofe_n our_o affection_n be_v chief_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o our_o desire_n run_v after_o earthly_a thing_n such_o man_n be_v whole_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n 21._o saviour_n math_n 6_o 21._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o such_o can_v never_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o heaven_n that_o account_v the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n their_o chief_a treasure_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o can_v never_o settle_v their_o desire_n and_o study_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o esteem_v the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o great_a treasure_n when_o the_o stomach_n be_v overload_v with_o meat_n and_o over-burdened_n with_o the_o same_o there_o follow_v a_o obstruction_n and_o stop_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n press_v down_o better_a thing_n bring_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o overfil_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o oppress_v and_o suppress_v all_o care_n and_o cogitation_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o shadow_n grow_v lesser_a the_o heat_n grow_v great_a but_o when_o the_o shadow_n grow_v great_a the_o heat_n grow_v lesser_a so_o it_o fare_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o when_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n take_v up_o the_o least_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a in_o we_o but_o when_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o occupy_v the_o grete_a space_n and_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o we_o towards_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v abate_v and_o diminish_v these_o two_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v so_o cross_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o can_v rest_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n within_o we_o but_o one_o cool_v and_o quench_v the_o other_o one_o overcom_v and_o overmaster_v the_o other_o we_o will_v account_v he_o a_o fool_n and_o destitute_a of_o ordinary_a understanding_n a_o simple_a man_n or_o a_o very_a child_n that_o will_v prefer_v copper_n before_o gold_n a_o grain_n of_o barley_n before_o a_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o chaff_n before_o the_o wheat_n or_o choose_v the_o husk_n before_o the_o corn_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o worse_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n which_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a wise_a man_n prudent_a and_o politic_a man_n of_o deep_a and_o profound_a reach_n who_o will_v disdain_v and_o scorn_n at_o it_o to_o be_v account_v either_o childish_a or_o foolish_a naball_n be_v 25._o be_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 25._o a_o rich_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n take_v himself_o and_o be_v take_v of_o other_o to_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n yet_o set_v his_o mind_n whole_o upon_o his_o good_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n a_o fool_n the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 20._o gospel_n luke_n 12_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o when_o his_o ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n but_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o wise_a yet_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o man_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n this_o rich_a man_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v but_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o plentiful_a of_o spring_n and_o a_o great_a generation_n behind_o he_o look_v upon_o man_n life_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o first_o in_o their_o thought_n purpose_n prayer_n and_o practice_n give_v they_o enough_o of_o this_o world_n and_o let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o their_o study_n all_o their_o toil_a and_o moil_a be_v for_o the_o red_a and_o white_a earth_n that_o be_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o trash_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o can_v never_o be_v full_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o will_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n prou._n 30_o 15._o 30_o prou._n 30._o 15._o the_o horsse-leech_n have_v two_o daughter_n which_o cry_v bring_v bring_v so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o worldly_a mind_a man_n they_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v they_o always_o cry_v out_o for_o more_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a they_o can_v say_v they_o have_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o brood_n base_o bear_v that_o respect_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n
serve_v great_o to_o comfort_v we_o both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v repose_v our_o whole_a hope_n in_o god_n for_o see_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o sin_n itself_o be_v commit_v without_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n many_o way_n to_o god_n church_n and_o choose_a child_n we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v moderate_v and_o will_v moderate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n or_o slave_n to_o work_v his_o will_n albeit_o he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o and_o by_o compulsion_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 16_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v and_o when_o his_o soldier_n be_v purpose_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n he_o be_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n 6_o heaviness_n 1_o sam._n 30_o 6_o but_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god._n if_o then_o we_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n evermore_o watch_v over_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o deliverance_n to_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n albeit_o we_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o all_o thing_n go_v a_o contrary_a way_n this_o make_v the_o holy_a man_n job_n say_v 15._o say_v job_n 13_o 15._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n 23._o prophet_n psal_n 23._o though_o thou_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v none_o evil_a the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o day_n of_o mordecay_n he_o be_v not_o without_o comfort_n he_o live_v not_o without_o hope_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o use_v lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n nor_o dispair_v of_o a_o happy_a issue_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o ester_n 14_o ester_n est_fw-la 4_o 13_o 14_o think_v not_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v in_o the_o king_n house_n more_o than_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n again_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n teach_v contentation_n of_o mind_n in_o every_o estate_n yea_o in_o adversity_n when_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v against_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n providence_n have_v appoint_v we_o our_o lot_n and_o portion_n when_o we_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o have_v abundance_n of_o outward_a mean_n to_o maintain_v we_o as_o plenty_n riches_n health_n pleasure_n friend_n liberty_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v remember_v from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o so_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o we_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o bare_o look_v upon_o they_o nor_o whole_o rest_v upon_o they_o but_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o blessing_n in_o they_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o prosperity_n come_v from_o he_o as_o meat_n drink_n ease_n peace_n and_o all_o plenty_n who_o be_v not_o prick_v forward_o and_o stir_v up_o unto_o thanksgiving_n towards_o so_o love_v and_o bountiful_a a_o father_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 18_o say_v 1_o thes_n 5_o 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v of_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o god_n 7_o god_n esa_n 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o my_o people_n have_v not_o obey_v i_o the_o prophet_n david_n deal_v otherwise_o and_o behave_v himself_o with_o great_a duty_n teach_v we_o all_o what_o to_o do_v when_o he_o say_v 12_o say_v psal_n 116_o 12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o these_o outward_a thing_n whereby_o life_n be_v maintain_v do_v fail_v we_o we_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o remember_v whence_o famine_n war_n pestilence_n sickness_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n come_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v moreover_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v us._n he_o give_v we_o every_o day_n experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o that_o by_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o his_o favour_n towards_o us._n last_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a reason_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o be_v unmeasurable_o dismay_v nor_o excessive_o offend_v when_o offence_n and_o great_a evil_n break_v out_o among_o we_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o whereby_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o shrink_v back_o and_o other_o be_v much_o disquiet_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o trouble_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a or_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n through_o these_o scandal_n for_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v unless_o out_o of_o that_o evil_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v good_a and_o out_o of_o that_o sin_n to_o bring_v forth_o righteousness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o dear_a church_n he_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v adam_n unto_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v out_o of_o his_o fall_n to_o gain_v praise_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o provide_v better_o for_o his_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o they_o come_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fret_v ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n neither_o be_v envious_a for_o the_o evil_a doer_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o grass_n and_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n and_o we_o must_v rest_v and_o be_v resolve_v assure_o that_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v or_o favour_v their_o sin_n nor_o purpose_v to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n howsoever_o he_o turn_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o sin_n 44._o sin_n 1_o john_n 3_o 4_o john_n 8_o 44._o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n but_o god_n never_o swerve_v nor_o stay_v from_o the_o strait_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o will_n neither_o put_v wickedness_n into_o man_n but_o as_o the_o earth_n afford_v sap_n and_o moisture_n as_o well_o to_o the_o evil_a tree_n as_o the_o good_a can_v be_v reprove_v because_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n that_o raise_v evil_a smell_n and_o noisome_a favour_n from_o unsavoury_a puddle_n can_v just_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o because_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n beam_n but_o in_o those_o corrupt_a place_n even_o so_o when_o god_n dispose_v to_o good_a end_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o ungodly_a themselves_o he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o sin_n although_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o move_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v or_o remove_v themselves_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v god_n providence_n extend_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o dispose_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a duty_n namely_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o all_o adversity_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o nothing_o can_v befall_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o fatherly_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o have_v always_o just_a